| 
       
 Second Amendment:  Fact vs Fiction! 
Case and Constitutional Law - Founding Father Statements: 
Americans have the RIGHT and advantage of being armed - unlike the citizens of other countries 
whose governments are afraid to trust the people with arms. - James Madison, 1789 
 
The constitution shall NEVER be construed to authorize Congress to prevent the people of the 
United States from keeping their own arms.  - Samuel Adams, 1722-1803 
 
Arms in the hands of the citizen may be used at individual discretion for the defense 
of the country, the overthrow of TYRANNY, or private self defense. - John Adams 
  
"For, in principle, there is no difference between a law prohibiting the wearing of concealed arms, and a law forbidding the wearing such as are exposed; and if the former be unconstitutional, the latter must be so likewise. But it should not be forgotten, that it is not only a part of the right that is secured by the constitution; it is the right entire and complete, as it existed at the adoption of the constitution; and if any portion of that right be impaired, immaterial how small the part may be, and immaterial the order of time at which it be done, it is equally forbidden by the constitution." [Bliss vs. Commonwealth, 12 Ky. (2 Litt.) 90, at 92, and 93, 13 Am. Dec. 251 (1822) 
"The right of a citizen to bear arms, in lawful defense of himself or the State, is absolute. He does not derive it from the State government. It is one of the high powers" delegated directly to the citizen, and 'is excepted out of the general powers of government.' A law cannot be passed to infringe upon or impair it, because it is above the law, and independent of the lawmaking power." [Cockrum v. State, 24 Tex. 394, at 401-402 (1859)] 
"The provision in the Constitution granting the right to all persons to bear arms is a limitation upon the power of the Legislature to enact any law to the contrary. The exercise of a right guaranteed by the Constitution cannot be made subject to the will of the sheriff." [People vs. Zerillo, 219 Mich. 635, 189 N.W. 927, at 928 (1922)] 
"The right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed.' The right of the whole people, old and young, men, women and boys, and not militia only, to keep and bear arms of every description, and not such merely as are used by the militia, shall not be infringed, curtailed, or broken in upon, in the smallest degree; and all this for the important end to be attained: the rearing up and qualifying a well-regulated militia, so vitally necessary to the security of a free State. Our opinion is that any law, State or Federal, is repugnant to the Constitution, and void, which contravenes this right." [Nunn vs. State, 1 Ga. (1 Kel.) 243, at 251 (1846)] 
"The prohibition is general. No clause in the Constitution could by any rule of construction be conceived to give to Congress a power to disarm the people. Such a flagitious attempt could only be made under some general pretense by a state legislature. But if in any blind pursuit of inordinate power, either should attempt it, this amendment may be appealed to as a restraint on both." - William Rawle, A View of the Constitution 125-6 (2nd ed. 1829) 
"The right of the citizens to keep and bear arms has justly been considered, as the palladium of the liberties of a republic; since it offers a strong moral check against the usurpation and arbitrary power of rulers; and will generally, even if these are successful in the first instance, enable the people to resist and triumph over them." - Joseph Story, Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States; With a Preliminary Review of the Constitutional History of the Colonies and States before the Adoption of the Constitution [Boston, 1833]. 
"[The American Colonies were] all democratic governments, where the power is in the hands of the people and where there is not the least difficulty or jealousy about putting arms into the hands of every man in the country. [European countries should not] be ignorant of the strength and the force of such a form of government and how strenuously and almost wonderfully people living under one have sometimes exerted themselves in defence of their rights and liberties and how fatally it has ended with many a man and many a state who have entered into quarrels, wars and contests with them." - George Mason, "Remarks on Annual Elections for the Fairfax Independent Company" in The Papers of George Mason, 1725-1792, ed Robert A. Rutland (Chapel Hill, 1970). 
"The constitutions of most of our States assert that all power is inherent in the people; that... it is their right and duty to be at all times armed;..." - Thomas Jefferson to Justice John Cartwright, 1824. ME 16:45. 
"Americans have the right and advantage of being armed - unlike the citizens of other countries whose governments are afraid to trust the people with arms." - James Madison, The Federalist Papers No. 46 at 243-244. 
"Laws that forbid the carrying of arms disarm only those who are neither inclined nor determined to commit crimes. Such laws make things worse for the assaulted and better for the assailants; they serve rather to encourage than to prevent homicides, for an unarmed man may be attacked with greater confidence than an armed man." - Thomas Jefferson, quoting Cesare Beccaria in "On Crimes and punishment" (1764). 
"False is the idea of utility that sacrifices a thousand real advantages for one imaginary or trifling inconvenience; that would take fire from men because it burns, and water because one may drown in it; that has no remedy for evils except destruction. The laws that forbid the carrying of arms are laws of such a nature. They disarm only those who are neither inclined nor determined to commit crime." - Cesare Beccaria, quoted by Thomas Jefferson 
"The gun gives boldness, enterprise, and independence to the mind. Let your gun, therefore, be the constant companion of your walks." - Thomas Jefferson "The said Constitution be never construed to prevent the people of the United States who are peaceable citizens from keeping their own arms." - Samuel Adams, during Massachusetts's Convention to Ratify the Constitution (1788).  
  WHETHER THE SECOND AMENDMENT SECURES AN INDIVIDUAL 
  RIGHT 
       The Second Amendment secures a right of 
  individuals generally, not a right of States or a right restricted to persons 
  serving in militias. 
  August 24, 2004 
  MEMORANDUM OPINION FOR THE U.S. ATTORNEY GENERAL 
  Table of Contents 
  Introduction 
     
  
    - The Unsettled 
    Legal Landscape 
  
     - Textual and 
    Structural Analysis 
  
    
      - "The Right 
      of the People" 
  
       - "To Keep 
      and Bear Arms" 
  
       - "A Well 
      Regulated Militia, being Necessary to the Security of a Free 
      State"
  
       - Structural 
      Considerations: The Bill of Rights and the Militia Powers 
 
   
     - The Original 
    Understanding of the Right to Keep and Bear Arms 
  
    
      - The Right 
      Inherited from England 
  
       - The Right 
      in America before the Framing 
  
       - The 
      Development of the Second Amendment 
 
   
     - The Early 
    Interpretations 
  
    
      - The First 
      Commentators 
  
       - The First 
      Cases 
  
       - Reconstruction 
      
  
       - Beyond 
      Reconstruction 
 
     Conclusion 
  Introduction 
       The Second Amendment of the Constitution 
  provides: "A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free 
  State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed." 
  You have asked for the opinion of this Office on one aspect of the right 
  secured by this Amendment. Specifically, you have asked us to address the 
  question whether the right secured by the Second Amendment belongs only to the 
  States, only to persons serving in state-organized militia units like the 
  National Guard, or to individuals generally. This memorandum memorializes and 
  expands upon advice that this Office provided to you on this question in 2001. 
   
       As relevant to the question addressed herein, 
  courts and commentators have relied on three different interpretations of the 
  Second Amendment. Under the "individual right" view, the Second Amendment 
  secures to individuals a personal right to keep and to bear arms, whether or 
  not they are members of any militia or engaged in military service or 
  training. According to this view, individuals may bring claims or raise 
  challenges based on a violation of their rights under the Second Amendment 
  just as they do to vindicate individual rights secured by other provisions of 
  the Bill of Rights. (1) 
  Under the "collective right" view, the Second Amendment is a federalism 
  provision that provides to States a prerogative to establish and maintain 
  armed and organized militia units akin to the National Guard, and only States 
  may assert this prerogative. (2) 
  Finally, there is a range of intermediate views according to which the 
  Amendment secures a right only to select persons to keep and bear arms in 
  connection with their service in an organized state militia such as the 
  National Guard. Under one typical formulation, individuals may keep arms only 
  if they are "members of a functioning, organized state militia" and the State 
  has not provided the necessary arms, and they may bear arms only "while and as 
  a part of actively participating in" that militia's activities. (3) 
  In essence, such a view would allow a private cause of action (or defense) to 
  some persons to vindicate a State's power to establish and maintain an armed 
  and organized militia such as the National Guard. (4) 
  We therefore label this group of intermediate positions the "quasi-collective 
  right" view.  
       The Supreme Court has not decided among these 
  three potential interpretations, and the federal circuits are split. The 
  Executive Branch has taken different views over the years. Most recently, in a 
  2001 memorandum to U.S. Attorneys, you endorsed the view that the Second 
  Amendment protects a "'right of individuals, including those not then actually 
  a member of any militia or engaged in active military service or training, to 
  privately possess and bear their own firearms'" but allows for "reasonable 
  restrictions" designed "to prevent unfit persons from possessing firearms or 
  to restrict possession of firearms particularly suited to criminal misuse." (5) 
   
       As developed in the analysis below, we 
  conclude that the Second Amendment secures a personal right of individuals, 
  not a collective right that may only be invoked by a State or a 
  quasi-collective right restricted to those persons who serve in organized 
  militia units. Our conclusion is based on the Amendment's text, as commonly 
  understood at the time of its adoption and interpreted in light of other 
  provisions of the Constitution and the Amendment's historical antecedents. Our 
  analysis is limited to determining whether the Amendment secures an 
  individual, collective, or quasi-collective right. We do not consider the 
  substance of that right, including its contours or the nature or type of 
  governmental interests that would justify restrictions on its exercise, and 
  nothing in this memorandum is intended to address or call into question the 
  constitutionality, under the Second Amendment, of any particular limitations 
  on owning, carrying, or using firearms.  
       This memorandum proceeds in four parts. Part 
  I addresses the current unsettled state of the law in this area. Part II 
  demonstrates that the text and structure of the Constitution support the 
  individual-right view of the Second Amendment. Part III shows why this view 
  finds further support in the history that informed the understanding of the 
  Second Amendment as it was written and ratified. Finally, Part IV examines the 
  views of commentators and courts closest to the Second Amendment's adoption, 
  which reflect an individual-right view, and then concludes by describing how 
  the modern alternative views of the Second Amendment took hold in the early 
  twentieth century.  
  I. The Unsettled Legal 
  Landscape 
       Recent interpretations of the Second 
  Amendment have been characterized by disagreement and uncertainty. The Supreme 
  Court has not decided the question that we address here, and at least three 
  views prevail in the federal courts of appeals. The Executive Branch has taken 
  varying positions, and the Amendment has been the subject of extensive 
  academic debate for the past two decades.  
       The Supreme Court's most important decision 
  on the meaning of the Second Amendment, United States v. 
  Miller, (6) 
  grew out of the enactment of the National Firearms Act of 1934. (7) 
  That Act was the first federal regulation of private firearms. (8) 
  It taxed (and thereby registered) transfers of sawed-off shotguns or rifles 
  capable of being concealed, machine guns, and silencers. It also taxed dealers 
  in such weapons and required anyone who possessed such a weapon acquired 
  before 1934 to register it with federal tax authorities.  
       A Second Amendment challenge to this Act 
  produced Miller in 1939, the closest that the Supreme Court has come 
  to interpreting the substance of the Amendment. Miller and a co-defendant were 
  indicted for transporting an unregistered sawed-off shotgun in interstate 
  commerce from Oklahoma to Arkansas, and the district court sustained their 
  Second Amendment challenge to the indictment. On appeal by the Government, 
  neither defendant appeared or filed a brief. (9) 
  The Court, in reversing and remanding, held that the sawed-off shotgun was not 
  among the "Arms" protected by the Second Amendment absent "evidence tending to 
  show that" its use or possession "at this time has some reasonable 
  relationship to the preservation or efficiency of a well regulated militia." 
  Citing an 1840 decision of the Tennessee Supreme Court, Aymette 
  v. State, the Court concluded that it was not "within 
  judicial notice" that a sawed-off shotgun was a weapon that was "any part of 
  the ordinary military equipment" or whose use "could contribute to the common 
  defence." Absent evidence, therefore, the Court could not "say that the Second 
  Amendment guarantees the right to keep and bear such an instrument." 
  (10) 
       After this one-paragraph discussion, the 
  Court quoted the powers that Article I, Section 8, Clauses 15 and 16 of the 
  Constitution grant to Congress to provide for calling forth, organizing, 
  arming, and disciplining "the Militia," and stated that the Second Amendment's 
  "declaration and guarantee" were made "[w]ith obvious purpose to assure the 
  continuation and render possible the effectiveness of" the militia, and that 
  the Amendment "must be interpreted and applied with that end in view." 
  (11) The Court then added a historical discussion demonstrating that 
  "the term Militia" as used in various provisions of the Constitution, 
  including the Second Amendment, referred to a body that "comprised all males 
  physically capable of acting in concert for the common defense," who "were 
  expected to appear" for occasional training "bearing arms supplied by 
  themselves and of the kind in common use at the time," which in the 1700's 
  usually meant a "good" musket of proper length. 
  (12) 
       Miller did not resolve the question 
  addressed in this memorandum. Although the meaning of the decision is much 
  debated, three points appear evident. First, the holding was limited to the 
  meaning of "Arms" in the Second Amendment and whether a sawed-off shotgun is 
  among the arms protected. In determining that meaning, the Court also 
  interpreted the term "Militia" as used in the Constitution. Second, the Court 
  did not categorically reject Miller's Second Amendment challenge. The Court's 
  decision to address the substance of this challenge to his indictment, as 
  opposed to concluding that only States could bring such a challenge, appears 
  to be inconsistent with a collective-right view.  
       Finally, the Court did not clearly decide 
  between the individual-right and quasi-collective-right views. Its holding 
  regarding the meaning of "Arms" is consistent with either view: The Court's 
  limitation of "Arms" to those weapons reasonably related to the preservation 
  or efficiency of a well-regulated militia (such as those that are "part of the 
  ordinary military equipment" or that "could contribute to the common defense") 
  could be consistent with a right to "keep and bear" such arms that is 
  restricted to service in an organized military unit such as the National 
  Guard; but that holding is also consistent with an individual right to keep 
  and bear whatever "Arms" the Amendment protects. Similarly, the Court's 
  reference to the need to interpret the Second Amendment's "declaration and 
  guarantee" with the "end in view" of furthering "the continuation and 
  render[ing] possible the effectiveness of" the militia could be consistent 
  with a quasi-collective-right view; but it is also consistent with the 
  understanding of the relationship between an individual right to keep and bear 
  arms and the "Militia" that prevailed at the time of the Founding, an 
  understanding confirmed by early authorities' discussions of the Second 
  Amendment's preface. 
  (13) 
       Even so, absent from the Court's opinion in 
  Miller was any discussion of whether the defendants were members of 
  the National Guard or any other organized military force, whether they were 
  transporting the shotgun in the service of such a force, or whether they were 
  "physically capable of" bearing arms in one and thus even eligible for 
  service. The nature of the weapon at issue, not of the defendants or their 
  activities, appeared to be the key fact, and this aspect of the opinion tends 
  to point toward the individual-right view rather than the 
  quasi-collective-right view. In addition, Miller's broad reading of 
  "Militia" is most consistent with the individual-right view, as we explain 
  below in Part II.C.2, and is in tension with the quasi-collective-right view, 
  under which the militia is understood to refer to select military units, akin 
  to the modern National Guard, organized and armed by the States. 
  (14)  
       Three years after Miller, in 
  Cases v. United States, the First Circuit read 
  Miller to turn solely on the type of weapon at issue and to suggest 
  an individual-right view of the Second Amendment: "Apparently, then, under the 
  Second Amendment [as interpreted in Miller], the federal government . 
  . . cannot prohibit the possession or use of any weapon which has any 
  reasonable relationship to the preservation or efficiency of a well regulated 
  militia." But the court doubted that Miller "was attempting to 
  formulate a general rule applicable to all cases," warned of the consequences 
  of such a view, and asserted that it was "unlikely that the framers of the 
  Amendment intended any such result." 
  (15) The court, instead, adopted what amounted to a 
  quasi-collective-right view: A person has no right under the Second Amendment 
  unless he is "a member of a[ ] military organization" or uses his weapon "in 
  preparation for a military career," thus "contributing to the efficiency of 
  the well regulated militia." 
  (16) Neither in support of its assertion about the Framers' intent 
  nor in its paragraph fashioning this rule did the court cite any text or other 
  authority.  
       Also in 1942, the Third Circuit in United 
  States v. Tot applied Miller's definition of 
  "Arms" to affirm the conviction of a defendant who received a pistol in 
  interstate commerce after having been convicted of a felony involving 
  violence. 
  (17) Alternatively, the court rested its affirmance on the ground 
  that the Government may prohibit such a convict from possessing a firearm. 
  (18) Although either of these views is consistent with an individual 
  right, 
  (19) Tot added, in apparent dicta, a one-paragraph 
  historical discussion in support of the view that the Amendment "was not 
  adopted with individual rights in mind, but as a protection for the States in 
  the maintenance of their militia organizations against possible encroachments 
  by the federal power." 
  (20) The court did not address the Amendment's text but instead 
  chiefly relied on the Aymette case's account of the right that 
  emerged from the English Revolution of 1688-1689.  
       Over the past few decades, the Executive 
  Branch has taken differing views of the right secured by the Second 
  Amendment. 
  (21) In 1941, President Roosevelt signed legislation authorizing 
  requisitions of private property for war use that prohibited requisitioning or 
  new registration "of any firearms possessed by any individual for his personal 
  protection or sport" and, moreover, any impairing or infringing of "the right 
  of any individual to keep and bear arms." 
  (22) In 1959, this Office reviewed a bill that would have secured 
  the custody and disposition of missiles, rockets, and earth satellites. We 
  questioned its definition of "missile," which included "projectile" and "seems 
  to include conventional ammunition," and we commented that if the bill 
  purported "to prohibit private individuals from acquiring, 
  possessing, or receiving any standard ammunition for firearms . . . . serious 
  constitutional problems would arise under the Second Amendment." 
  (23) In commenting on similar bills in 1961 and 1962, this Office 
  cited and reaffirmed its 1959 memorandum. 
  (24) In 1965, however, the Justice Department expressly adopted the 
  collective-right interpretation in congressional testimony by Attorney General 
  Katzenbach. 
  (25)  
       Soon after, in 1968, Congress passed the 
  first major federal gun regulation since 1938, the Omnibus Crime Control and 
  Safe Streets Act. 
  (26) This statute produced a flurry of decisions in the federal 
  courts of appeals rejecting the individual-right view. Following the Third 
  Circuit's dicta in Tot, the Fourth, Sixth, Seventh, and 
  Ninth Circuits eventually adopted the collective-right view. 
  (27) Following the First Circuit in Cases, the Eighth, 
  Tenth, and Eleventh Circuits adopted quasi-collective-right views. 
  (28) As in Tot and Cases, many of these cases, 
  particularly the initial ones, involved constitutional challenges by persons 
  convicted of felonies or violent crimes, 
  (29) and some involved challenges to restrictions on carrying 
  concealed weapons. 
  (30) These decisions did not analyze, at least not in depth, the 
  Amendment's text or history. Rather, they relied on Tot or Cases 
  (or their progeny), claimed support from Miller, or both. As the 
  Ninth Circuit recently recognized in the course of adhering to its 
  collective-right position, these earlier decisions reached their conclusions 
  "with comparatively little analysis," "largely on the basis of the rather 
  cursory discussion in Miller, and touched only briefly on the merits 
  of the debate." 
  (31)  
       In contrast, the burgeoning scholarly 
  literature on the Second Amendment in the past two decades has explored the 
  meaning of the Second Amendment in great detail. The collective-right and 
  quasi-collective-right positions have many adherents, 
  (32) although the preponderance of modern scholarship appears to 
  support the individual-right view. 
  (33) 
       Recent decisions of the Fifth and Ninth 
  Circuits have begun to remedy the relatively sparse judicial analysis of the 
  meaning of the Second Amendment. In 2001, the Fifth Circuit in United 
  States v. Emerson adopted the individual-right view, 
  based on an extensive analysis of the Amendment's text and history. 
  (34) The following year, the Ninth Circuit in Silveira 
  v. Lockyer rejected Emerson with an extended 
  counter-analysis and reaffirmed its adherence to the collective-right view. 
  (35) Six members of the Ninth Circuit dissented from denial of 
  rehearing en banc and endorsed an individual-right view. 
  (36)  
       In sum, the question of who possesses the 
  right secured by the Second Amendment remains open and unsettled in the courts 
  and among scholars. Accordingly, we turn to the Amendment's text, as commonly 
  understood at the time of its adoption and interpreted in light of other 
  provisions of the Constitution and the Amendment's historical antecedents, to 
  discern its proper meaning. 
  II. Textual and Structural 
  Analysis 
       The Second Amendment of the United States 
  Constitution, part of the Bill of Rights, reads in full as follows: 
  
    A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free 
    State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be 
    infringed. 
 
  The Amendment expressly protects a "right of the people," which is "to keep 
  and bear Arms" and which has some relation to the prefatory declaration that a 
  "well regulated Militia" is necessary for the ultimate end of "the security of 
  a free State." We address each of these phrases in turn and then consider how 
  the structure of the Constitution illuminates the Amendment's meaning.  
       As explained below, the text of the Second 
  Amendment points to a personal right of individuals: A "right of the people" 
  is ordinarily and most naturally a right of individuals, not of a State and 
  not merely of those serving the State as militiamen. The phrase "keep arms" at 
  the time of the Founding usually indicated the private ownership and retention 
  of arms by individuals as individuals, not the stockpiling of arms by a 
  government or its soldiers, and the phrase certainly had that meaning when 
  used in connection with a "right of the people." While the phrase "bear arms" 
  often referred to carrying of arms in military service, it also sometimes 
  denoted carrying arms for private purposes. The Amendment's prefatory clause, 
  considered under proper rules of interpretation, could not negate the 
  individual right recognized in the clear language of the operative clause. In 
  any event, the prefatory clause - particularly its reference to the "Militia," 
  which was understood at the Founding to encompass all able-bodied male 
  citizens, who were required to be enrolled for service - is fully consistent 
  with an individual-right reading of the operative language. Moreover, the 
  Second Amendment appears in the Bill of Rights amid amendments securing 
  numerous individual rights, a placement that makes it likely that the right of 
  the people to keep and bear arms likewise belongs to individuals. Finally, a 
  consideration of the powers that the original Constitution grants or allows 
  over the militia makes it unlikely that the Second Amendment would secure a 
  collective or quasi-collective right.  
  A. "The Right of the 
  People"  
       The Second Amendment's recognition of a 
  "right" that belongs to "the people" indicates a right of individuals. The 
  word "right," standing by itself in the Constitution, is clear. Although in 
  some contexts entities other than individuals are said to have "rights," 
  (37) the Constitution itself does not use the word "right" in this 
  manner. Setting aside the Second Amendment, not once does the Constitution 
  confer a "right" on any governmental entity, state or federal. Nor does it 
  confer any "right" restricted to persons in governmental service, such as 
  members of an organized military unit. In addition to its various references 
  to a "right of the people" discussed below, the Constitution in the Sixth 
  Amendment secures "right[s]" to an accused person, and in the Seventh secures 
  a person's "right" to a jury trial in civil cases. 
  (38) By contrast, governments, whether state or federal, have in the 
  Constitution only "powers" or "authority." 
  (39) It would be a marked anomaly if "right" in the Second Amendment 
  departed from such uniform usage throughout the Constitution.  
       In any event, any possible doubt vanishes 
  when "right" is conjoined with "the people," as it is in the Second Amendment. 
  Such a right belongs to individuals: The "people" are not a "State," nor are 
  they identical with the "Militia." Indeed, the Second Amendment distinctly 
  uses all three of these terms, yet it secures a "right" only to the "people." 
  The phrase "the right of the people" appears two other times in the Bill of 
  Rights, and both times refers to a personal right, which belongs to 
  individuals. The First Amendment secures "the right of the people peaceably to 
  assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances," and the 
  Fourth safeguards "[t]he right of the people to be secure in their persons, 
  houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures." In 
  addition, the Ninth Amendment refers to "rights . . . retained by the people." 
  We see no reason to read the phrase in the Second Amendment to mean something 
  other than what it plainly means in these neighboring and contemporaneous 
  amendments.  
       The Supreme Court, in interpreting the Fourth 
  Amendment, likewise has recognized that the Constitution uses "the people," 
  and especially "the right of the people," to refer to individuals: 
  
    "[T]he people" seems to have been a term of art employed in select parts 
    of the Constitution. The Preamble declares that the Constitution is ordained 
    and established by "the People of the United States." The Second Amendment 
    protects "the right of the people to keep and bear Arms," and the Ninth and 
    Tenth Amendments provide that certain rights and powers are retained by and 
    reserved to "the people." See also U.S. Const., Amdt. 1 ("Congress 
    shall make no law . . . abridging . . . the right of the people 
    peaceably to assemble") (emphasis added); Art. I,  2, cl. 1 ("The House of 
    Representatives shall be composed of Members chosen every second Year by 
    the People of the several States") (emphasis added). While this textual 
    exegesis is by no means conclusive, it suggests that "the people" protected 
    by the Fourth Amendment, and by the First and Second Amendments, and to whom 
    rights and powers are reserved in the Ninth and Tenth Amendments, refers to 
    a class of persons who are part of a national community or who have 
    otherwise developed sufficient connection with this country to be considered 
    part of that community. 
    (40) 
 
  Thomas Cooley, the leading constitutional scholar after the Civil War, took 
  the same view in explaining "the people" in the context of the First 
  Amendment: "When the term 'the people' is made use of in constitutional law or 
  discussions, it is often the case that those only are intended who have a 
  share in the government through being clothed with the elective franchise. . . 
  . But in all the enumerations and guaranties of rights the whole people 
  are intended, because the rights of all are equal, and are meant to be 
  equally protected." 
  (41)  
       The Constitution confirms this meaning of 
  "the people" as individuals by expressly distinguishing the "people" from the 
  "States," using each word to refer to a distinct thing. Indeed, the Second 
  Amendment itself refers separately to "the people" and the "State." And the 
  difference is firmly established by the Tenth Amendment, which distinguishes 
  between the powers reserved "to the States" and those reserved "to the 
  people." The "people" are the individuals who compose the States, distinct 
  from - and bearing their federal "rights" apart from - those entities. 
  (42)  
       Similarly, the Constitution gives distinct 
  meanings to "the people" and the "Militia." Again, the Second Amendment itself 
  is a notable example, referring to the "well regulated Militia" but granting 
  the "right" to "the people." The Constitution's other references to "rights" 
  of "the people," noted above, cannot plausibly be construed as referring to 
  the "Militia." In addition, when granting governmental power over the militia, 
  the Constitution speaks of the militia expressly, without any reference to or 
  suggestion of the broader "people." 
  (43) And the Fifth Amendment's Grand Jury Clause, which 
  distinguishes between all "person[s]" and those serving in the army, navy, or 
  "the Militia, when in actual service," indicates that where the Constitution 
  addresses rights that turn on service in the militia it does so expressly. 
       The only truly "collective" use of the "the 
  people" at the time of the Founding was to refer to the people as they existed 
  apart from government or any service to it. The Declaration of 
  Independence refers to "one People" dissolving their political bonds with 
  another and forming their own nation, and "We the people" created the 
  Constitution in ratifying conventions chosen "by the People" of each State. 
  (44) Thus, even in this context, the "people" are distinguished from 
  "the government" or "the State"; nor can the term plausibly be limited to the 
  "Militia." And when "the people" appears in the phrase "the right of 
  the people" in the Constitution, we conclude that it indicates a personal 
  right of individuals, whether that be a right to assemble and petition, to be 
  secure in one's person and property, or to keep and bear arms. 
  B. "To Keep and Bear 
  Arms" 
       The "right of the people" that the Second 
  Amendment secures is a right "to keep and bear Arms." As the previous subpart 
  showed, those who hold the right are, according to the text, "the people" - 
  individuals - not the government or even the militia. The phrase "to keep and 
  bear Arms" is consistent with this conclusion: The phrase "keep . . . Arms" 
  reinforces it, 
  (45) and the phrase "bear Arms" is not inconsistent with it.  
  1. "To Keep . . . Arms."  
       In eighteenth-century English, an individual 
  could "keep arms," and keep them for private purposes, unrelated to militia 
  duty, just as he could keep any other private property, and the phrase was 
  commonly used in this sense. For example, in Rex v. Gardner 
  (K.B. 1738), a defendant charged with "keeping a gun" in violation of a 1706 
  English statute (which prohibited commoners from keeping specified objects or 
  "other engines" for the destruction of game) argued that "though there are 
  many things for the bare keeping of which a man may be convicted; yet they are 
  only such as can only be used for destruction of the game, whereas a gun is 
  necessary for defence of a house, or for a farmer to shoot crows." The court 
  agreed, reasoning that "a gun differs from nets and dogs, which can only be 
  kept for an ill purpose." 
  (46) The Court of Common Pleas six years later treated 
  Gardner as having "settled and determined" that "a man may keep a gun 
  for the defence of his house and family," 
  (47) and in 1752 the King's Bench reiterated that "a gun may be kept 
  for the defence of a man's house, and for divers other lawful purposes." 
  (48) The same usage appeared in an earlier prosecution of a man for 
  "keeping of a gun" contrary to a statute that barred all but the wealthy from 
  privately owning small handguns. 
  (49)  
       William Blackstone, whose 
  Commentaries on the Laws of England, first published in the 
  decade before the American Revolution, was the leading legal authority in 
  America at the Founding, wrote, without any reference to the militia, of 
  "person[s]" who are "qualified to keep a gun" and are "shooting at a mark," 
  apparently on their own property. 
  (50) He also noted that certain persons could not "keep arms in 
  their houses," pursuant to a statute that used "keep" to signify private 
  ownership and control over arms, wherever located. 
  (51) Colonial and early state statutes similarly used "keep" to 
  "describe arms possession by individuals in all contexts," including requiring 
  those exempt from militia service (such as the over-aged) to "keep" arms in 
  their homes for both law enforcement and "the defense of their homes from 
  criminals or foreign enemies." 
  (52) At the Massachusetts Ratifying Convention in 1788, Samuel Adams 
  proposed an amendment prohibiting Congress from "prevent[ing] the people of 
  the United States, who are peaceable citizens, from keeping their own arms," 
  indicating ownership by individuals of private arms. 
  (53) And that State's Supreme Court, in a libel case soon after the 
  Founding, likened the "right to keep fire arms" to the freedom of the press, 
  both being individual but not unlimited rights - the former not protecting 
  "him who uses them for annoyance or destruction." 
  (54) The basic dictionary definition of "keep" -"[t]o retain" and 
  "[t]o have in custody"- was consistent with this specific meaning. 
  (55)  
       In short, the phrase "keep arms" was commonly 
  understood to denote ownership of arms by private citizens for private 
  purposes. When that phrase is read together with its subject - "the right of 
  the people" - the evidence points strongly toward an individual right. Had the 
  Constitution meant not to protect the right of the whole "people" to "keep" 
  arms but instead to establish a "right" of the States or of only the members 
  of their militias to store them, presumably it would have used different 
  language. 
  (56) 
        
  2. "To . . . Bear Arms." 
       To "bear" was, at the Founding as now, a word 
  with numerous definitions - used with great "latitude" and "in very different 
  senses," as Samuel Johnson noted in his dictionary. 
  (57) Its basic meaning was simply to "carry" or "wear" something, 
  particularly carrying or wearing in a way that would be known to others, such 
  as in bearing a message, bearing another person, or bearing something as a 
  mark of authority or distinction. 
  (58) As a result, "bear," when taking "arms" as its object, could 
  refer to multiple contexts in which one might carry or wear arms in this 
  way. 
  (59) It is true that "bear arms" often did refer to carrying arms in 
  military service. 
  (60) But the phrase was not a term of art limited to this sense. 
  Arms also could be "borne" for private, non-military purposes, principally 
  tied to self-defense. For example, an early colonial statute in Massachusetts 
  required every "freeman or other inhabitant" to provide arms for himself and 
  anyone else in his household able to "beare armes," and one in Virginia 
  required "all men that are fittinge to beare armes" to "bring their pieces" to 
  church. 
  (61)  
       There are also several examples closer to the 
  Founding. In 1779, a committee of eminent Virginians including Thomas 
  Jefferson and George Mason, charged with revising the new State's laws, 
  authored a bill penalizing any person who, within a year of having violated a 
  restriction on hunting deer, "shall bear a gun out of his inclosed ground, 
  unless whilst performing military duty." This bill demonstrates that to "bear 
  a gun" was not limited to "performing military duty." James Madison submitted 
  this bill to the Virginia legislature in 1785. 
  (62) Many early state constitutions, including some written before 
  the Founding (Pennsylvania's and Vermont's) and one written a month after 
  Secretary of State Jefferson declared the Bill of Rights ratified 
  (Kentucky's), protected an individual right to "bear arms" in "defense of 
  himself and the State" or in "defense of themselves and the State," indicating 
  that a person might be said to "bear arms" in self-defense. 
  (63) A 1780 opinion of London's Recorder (the city's legal adviser 
  and the primary judge in its criminal court) on the legality of a 
  private self-defense association acknowledged "the rights of the 
  people of this realm to bear arms, and to instruct themselves in the use of 
  them, collectively," albeit within limits. 
  (64) In a newspaper commentary published in major cities after 
  Madison introduced the Bill of Rights in Congress, a friend of his wrote that 
  the proposed Second Amendment would "confirm[]" the people's "right to keep 
  and bear their private arms." 
  (65) Supreme Court Justice Joseph Story, in his 1833 
  Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States, paraphrased as 
  a "right to bear arms" the right of English "subjects . . . [to] have arms for 
  their defence," an individual right not tied to service in the militia. 
  (66) Finally, other examples of contemporaneous uses of "bear arms" 
  to denote actions of individuals appear in cases from the early 1800's up to 
  the Civil War, discussed below in Part IV.B.  
       The Minority Report issued by 
  twenty-one delegates of the Pennsylvania Convention that ratified the Federal 
  Constitution in late 1787 illustrates the various uses of the phrase at the 
  time, including both the right of private "bearing" and the 
  duty of "bearing" for the government in the militia. The report 
  recommended amending the Constitution to recognize "[t]hat the people have a 
  right to bear arms for the defence of themselves and their own State or the 
  United States, or for the purpose of killing game" and also urged exemption 
  from militia service for those "conscientiously scrupulous of bearing arms." 
  Although the Minority Report was a product of Anti-Federalists, who 
  had lost at that convention and who lost the battle over ratifying the 
  Constitution, we are unaware of any contemporaneous criticisms that this 
  widely circulated document misused language in giving such senses to the 
  phrase "bear arms." 
  (67)  
       In sum, although "bear arms" often referred 
  to carrying or wearing arms in connection with military duty, it was not 
  limited to such a meaning. When, as in the Second Amendment, those words are 
  used in conjunction with "keep arms," which commonly did refer to private 
  action, and the whole phrase "to keep and bear Arms" is used in the context of 
  a "right of the people," 
  (68) we conclude that the core, operative text of the Amendment 
  secures a personal right, which belongs to individuals. We next consider 
  whether the Amendment's prefatory language requires a different conclusion. 
   
  C. "A Well Regulated Militia, 
  being Necessary to the Security of a Free 
  State" 
       A feature of the Second Amendment that 
  distinguishes it from the other rights that the Bill of Rights secures is its 
  prefatory subordinate clause, declaring: "A well regulated Militia, being 
  necessary to the security of a free State, . . . ." Advocates of the 
  collective-right and quasi-collective-right interpretations rely on this 
  declaration, particularly its reference to a well-regulated militia. On their 
  interpretation, the "people" to which the Second Amendment refers is only the 
  "people" in a collective, organized capacity as the state governments, or a 
  small subset of the "people" actively organized by those governments into 
  military bodies. "People" becomes interchangeable with the "State" or its 
  "organized militia."  
       This argument misunderstands the proper role 
  of such prefatory declarations in interpreting the operative language of a 
  provision. A preface can illuminate operative language but is ultimately 
  subordinate to it and cannot restrict it.  
       Wholly apart from this interpretive 
  principle, this argument also rests on an incomplete understanding of the 
  preface's language. Although the Amendment's prefatory clause, standing alone, 
  might suggest a collective or possibly quasi-collective right to a modern 
  reader, when its words are read as they were understood at the Founding, the 
  preface is fully consistent with the individual right that the Amendment's 
  operative language sets out. The "Militia" as understood at the Founding was 
  not a select group such as the National Guard of today. It consisted of all 
  able-bodied male citizens. The Second Amendment's preface identifies as a 
  justification for the individual right that a necessary condition for an 
  effective citizen militia, and for the "free State" that it helps to secure, 
  is a citizenry that is privately armed and able to use its private arms.  
  1. The Limits of Prefatory 
  Language.  
       In the eighteenth century, the proper 
  approach to interpreting a substantive or "operative" legal provision to which 
  a lawmaker had joined a declaration (whether a "Whereas" clause or analogous 
  language) was (1) to seek to interpret the operative provision on its own, and 
  (2) then to look to the declaration only to clarify any ambiguity remaining in 
  the operative provision. 
  (69) It was desirable, if consistent with the operative text, to 
  interpret the operative provision so that it generally fulfilled the 
  justification that the preface declared, but a narrow declaration provided no 
  warrant for restricting the operative text, and the preface could not itself 
  create an ambiguity. This rule applied equally to declarations located in any 
  part of a law, not simply at the beginning of it, and to both statutes and 
  constitutions. We therefore consider this rule applicable to the Second 
  Amendment.  
       English Parliaments of the 1700's and late 
  1600's regularly included prefaces throughout statutes - not only at the 
  beginning (constituting the first section) but also in particular sections. 
  (70) The same rule of interpretation applied to both uses of 
  prefaces. As an example of the latter, a section of a bankruptcy statute 
  recited the problem of persons who "convey their goods to other men 
  upon good consideration" before becoming bankrupt, yet continue to act as 
  owners of the goods; the immediately following clause of the statute provided 
  that if a bankrupt debtor possessed "any goods or chattels" with "the 
  consent and permission of the true owner," was their reputed owner, and 
  disposed of them as an owner, such property should repay the debtor's debts 
  rather than return to the true owner. The difficulty arose when the bankrupt 
  debtor possessed property that never had been his, such as property in trust. 
  A leading case in 1716 read the enacting language to apply even in such cases 
  and rejected the argument "that the preamble shall restrain the operation of 
  the enacting clause; and that, because the preamble is too narrow or 
  defective, therefore the enacting clause, which has general words, shall be 
  restrained from its full latitude, and from doing that good which the words 
  would otherwise, and of themselves, import." 
  (71) The King's Bench reiterated the rule in 1723, rejecting in a 
  criminal case an argument based on declaratory language introducing part of a 
  statute: "Now those general words in the enacting part, shall never be 
  restrained by any words introducing that part; for it is no rule in the 
  exposition of statutes to confine the general words of the enacting part to 
  any particular words either introducing it, or to any such words even in the 
  preamble itself." The court acknowledged that "a construction which agrees 
  with the preamble" was desirable, "but not such as may confine the enacting 
  part to it." 
  (72)  
       Blackstone summed up this understanding in 
  explaining that, although the words of an enacting clause were "generally to 
  be understood in their usual and most known signification," yet if its words, 
  after due analysis, were "still dubious" or "ambiguous, equivocal, or 
  intricate," one might look to the context, which included "the proeme, or 
  preamble, [which] is often called in to help the construction of an act of 
  parliament." 
  (73) Chancellor Kent, a leading early American commentator, likewise 
  reasoned that a preamble, although not technically part of the law, "may, at 
  times, aid in the construction of" a statute or "be resorted to in order to 
  ascertain the inducements to the making" of it, "but when the words of the 
  enacting clause are clear and positive, recourse must not be had to the 
  preamble." 
  (74)  
       Prefatory language also was common in 
  constitutions, and this rule of construction applied in the same way. Speaking 
  of the preamble of the whole federal Constitution, Joseph Story in his 
  Commentaries reiterated that statutory preambles are "properly 
  resorted to, where doubts or ambiguities arise upon the words of the enacting 
  part; for if they are clear and unambiguous, there seems little room for 
  interpretation," and he could not see "any reason why, in a fundamental law or 
  constitution of government," the same rule should not apply. 
  (75) Similarly, the Supreme Court has held that the Constitution's 
  preamble lacks any operative legal effect and that, even though it states the 
  Constitution's "general purposes," it cannot be used to conjure a "spirit" of 
  the document to confound clear operative language; 
  (76) the Court has, however, also sought some guidance from the 
  preamble when the operative text did not resolve a question. 
  (77)  
       The same reasoning applied to declaratory 
  phrases in the language of individual constitutional provisions, the closest 
  analogies to the Second Amendment. The 1784 New Hampshire Constitution 
  provided: "In criminal prosecutions, the trial of facts in the vicinity where 
  they happen, is so essential to the security of the life, liberty and estate 
  of the citizen, that no crime or offence ought to be tried in any other county 
  than that in which it is committed." 
  (78) Even though in some cases a trial outside of the county where a 
  crime was committed might bring it closer to the crime scene, or a judge might 
  think a trial in the county where the crime occurred not "essential to" (or 
  even in conflict with) "the security of the life, liberty and estate of the 
  citizen," neither fact would justify disregarding the clear operative language 
  of this constitutional provision. 
  (79) Likewise, the pre-1787 constitutions of Massachusetts, New 
  Hampshire, and Vermont declared that freedom of speech in the legislature was 
  "so essential to the rights of the people" that words spoken there could not 
  the basis of "any" suit. 
  (80) One could not use this declaration to avoid the clear immunity 
  conferred by the operative language, even where particular statements made in 
  the legislature - such as an egregious slander unrelated to a pending bill - 
  were not thought "essential to" the people's rights. 
  (81) In addition, Madison's draft of what became the First 
  Amendment's Free Press Clause read: "the freedom of the press, as one of 
  the great bulwarks of liberty, shall be inviolable." 
  (82) The emphasized declaratory language presumably could not have 
  qualified or limited the freedom clearly conferred, such as by exempting from 
  protection, as hostile to "liberty," publications advocating absolute 
  monarchy.  
       A discussion at the Constitutional Convention 
  demonstrates the same understanding, including that prefaces in a particular 
  constitutional provision might merely state policy. What would become Article 
  I, Section 8, Clause 16 of the Constitution, empowering Congress to "provide 
  for organizing, arming, and disciplining the Militia," had reached its final 
  form. But George Mason proposed "to preface" it with the phrase, "And that the 
  liberties of the people may be better secured against the danger of standing 
  armies in time of peace." He wished "to insert something pointing out and 
  guarding against the danger of" standing armies. Madison spoke in favor, 
  because the preface would "discountenance" a peacetime standing army while 
  "not restrain[ing] Congress from establishing" one. 
  (83) No doubt an organized, armed, and disciplined militia 
  would generally "better secure" liberties against peace-time standing 
  armies (by reducing the need for such armies and the threat from any that were 
  created), and thus the operative grant of power "agree[d] with" the 
  declaratory preface; 
  (84) but the preface did not restrain or confine the 
  power. 
       We see no reason to except the Second 
  Amendment from this broadly applicable interpretive rule. 
  (85) Thus, the Amendment's declaratory preface could not overcome 
  the unambiguously individual "right of the people to keep and bear Arms" 
  conferred by the operative text - even if the collective-right and 
  quasi-collective-right schools' understanding of the preface's meaning were 
  correct, and even though the preface might help resolve any ambiguities 
  concerning the scope of that individual right remaining after one has analyzed 
  the operative text. At the same time, any interpretation of the right ought, 
  if possible consistent with its text, to further the declared justification in 
  general, as the Court in Miller recognized when it stated that 
  interpretation of the Amendment should keep the "end in view" of assuring the 
  continuation and rendering possible the effectiveness of the militia. 
  (86) As we explain in the remainder of this subpart - considering in 
  turn the meaning of "Militia," what a "well regulated Militia" was, and the 
  ultimate end of "the security of a free State" - the individual-right view 
  does further the ends set forth in the prefatory language, and therefore the 
  preface, properly understood, is fully consistent with the individual-right 
  interpretation of the operative text.  
  2. The "Militia."  
       A key claim of the collective-right and 
  quasi-collective-right schools with regard to the Second Amendment's preface 
  is that a "well regulated Militia" is a standing military organization or body 
  of troops, of limited size, organized and governed by state governments, 
  albeit concurrently with the federal Government (akin to voluntary select 
  forces such as the National Guard that were established over a hundred years 
  after the Amendment was adopted). As a result, the argument goes, the 
  Amendment merely protects the States against federal efforts to undermine such 
  forces, either by protecting the States directly or by protecting only persons 
  serving in those forces. 
  (87)  
       This argument disregards the understanding of 
  the "Militia" at the time of the Founding. As used in the Second Amendment, 
  and elsewhere in the Constitution, "Militia" referred to a body consisting of 
  all adult male citizens up to a certain age (anywhere from forty-five to 
  sixty), the goal being to include all who were physically capable of service. 
  It was not limited to a select force of persons in active military duty. This 
  entire population of able-bodied male citizens was involuntarily "enrolled" by 
  local militia officials, somewhat as men now register for the selective 
  service (except that enrollment required no action by the citizen), and all 
  enrolled citizens were required by law to join occasional "exercise" - to 
  which they were expected to bring their own, private arms - but they otherwise 
  remained in civilian life. The militia "rest[ed] upon the shoulders of the 
  people," 
  (88) because, as then understood, it consisted of a large number of 
  the "people" at any one time and of all of the able-bodied white men for a 
  substantial portion of their lives. It was the people embodied as an armed 
  force. Thus, a key aspect of the term "Militia" was the composition of the 
  force to which it referred. As a result, the reference to the "Militia" in the 
  Second Amendment's preface "agrees with" the individual right that the 
  Amendment's operative text sets out, 
  (89) because securing to "the people" a right to keep and to bear 
  their own arms made such a broad-based, privately armed force more likely to 
  exist and to be effective. 
  (90)  
       The term "Militia" was used in contrast both 
  to a regular, standing army and, more importantly, to a "select militia" or 
  "corps." 
  (91) The latter distinction is evident throughout contemporaneous 
  usage, "select militia" denoting a significantly smaller body, consisting 
  either of better trained military professionals who could remain active for 
  extended periods, or of those chosen selectively, perhaps because of political 
  or other discrimination. 
  (92) For example, at the Constitutional Convention, George Mason 
  mentioned the need for federal regulation of the militia to ensure that they 
  were adequately trained. He suspected that the States would not relinquish 
  "the power over the whole" but would "over a part as a select militia." He 
  added that "a select militia" would be "as much as the Gen[eral] Gov[ernment] 
  could advantageously be charged with," and thus suggested that it receive 
  power only over "one tenth part" of the militia per year. Oliver Ellsworth, 
  later to be a Senator and Chief Justice, objected because a "select militia" 
  either would be impractical or would cause "a ruinous declension of the great 
  body of the Militia." 
  (93) Edmund Randolph, leader of the Virginia delegation, similarly 
  equated the militia with "the whole mass" of the people. 
  (94)  
       In the debate over ratification, both sides 
  shared this broad understanding of "Militia." Among the Federalists, Madison 
  in The Federalist predicted that a federal army bent on 
  oppression would be opposed by "a militia amounting to near half a million of 
  citizens with arms in their hands" - a group that he likened to the citizen 
  bands that had fought in the Revolution and linked to "the advantage of being 
  armed, which the Americans possess over the people of almost every other 
  nation." 
  (95) Alexander Hamilton described the militia as "the great body of 
  the yeomanry and of the other classes of the citizens," "the great body of the 
  people," and "the whole nation," which he contrasted with a "select corps." 
  (96) A Connecticut Federalist writing as "The Republican" praised as 
  "a capital circumstance in favour of our liberty" that "the people of this 
  country have arms in their hands; they are not destitute of military 
  knowledge; every citizen is required by Law to be a soldier; we are all 
  martialed into companies, regiments, and brigades, for the defence of our 
  country." 
  (97) In a speech, later published, in response to South Carolina's 
  vote to ratify, David Ramsay, a state legislator and delegate to the ratifying 
  convention, praised the Constitution's militia powers and asked, "What 
  European power will dare to attack us, when it is known that the yeomanry of 
  the country uniformly armed and disciplined, may on any emergency be called 
  out to our defence . . . ?" 
  (98) Maryland's "Aristides," in a fairly widely circulated pamphlet, 
  wrote simply that "the militia . . . is ourselves." 
  (99)  
       Among the Anti-Federalists, Mason, in the 
  Virginia Ratifying Convention, asked: "Who are the Militia? They consist now 
  of the whole people," while warning that the new Congress might exempt the 
  rich from service. 
  (100) The Federal Farmer, a leading Anti-Federalist essayist, 
  explained that the "militia, when properly formed, are in fact the people 
  themselves," and counseled "that regular troops, and select corps, ought not 
  to be kept up without evident necessity." If the federal Government properly 
  organized, armed, and disciplined the militia - including in it, "according to 
  the past and general usage of the states, all men capable of bearing arms" - 
  the country would have a "genuine" rather than "select militia." Under such 
  wise regulation, "the militia are the people." 
  (101)  
       This common sense of "Militia" also appeared 
  in the House of Representatives' debates on the Second Amendment, discussed 
  below in Part III.C.2, and the Second Congress applied it in the first Militia 
  Act, enacted in 1792, two months after the Second Amendment was officially 
  ratified. The Act required "each and every able-bodied white male citizen of 
  the respective states, resident therein, who is or shall be of the age of 
  eighteen years, and under the age of forty-five years," to be "enrolled in the 
  militia" by the local commanding officer. Each enrolled citizen was required 
  to provide his own arms - "a good musket or firelock" or "a good rifle" - plus 
  ammunition and accouterments. These private arms were exempted from "all 
  suits, distresses, executions or sales, for debt or for the payment of taxes." 
  The enrollees were required to appear, armed, "when called out to exercise, or 
  into service," although Congress left the details of exercise to each State. 
  (102) (Since 1792, Congress has only expanded this definition, such 
  as by eliminating the racial restriction and including some women. 
  (103)) Finally, Noah Webster in his 1828 American dictionary defined 
  "militia" in accord with this Act and the above understanding: "The militia of 
  a country are the able bodied men organized into companies, regiments 
  and brigades, with officers of all grades, and required by law to attend 
  military exercises on certain days only, but at other times left to pursue 
  their usual occupations." They were "enrolled for discipline, but not engaged 
  in actual service except in emergencies." 
  (104)  
       The analogy of the "Militia" to a select (and 
  voluntary) corps such as the National Guard is further strained by the 
  common-law prohibition against the King's deploying the militia outside the 
  country - a rule that Blackstone celebrated as part of the individual's 
  "absolute right" of "personal liberty." 
  (105) The Constitution appears to incorporate this rule, by 
  specifying domestic reasons for the federal Government to call out the 
  militia: "to execute the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections and repel 
  Invasions." 
  (106) Implicit in the common-law rule is that the militia was so 
  composed that its members ought to be treated as ordinary citizens doing their 
  duty, rather than as soldiers. President Taft's Attorney General reaffirmed 
  this ancient rule in 1912 as Congress was developing the modern National 
  Guard, which, partly to avoid this rule, was made a component of the regular 
  military forces. 
  (107)  
       The Supreme Court in Miller, relying 
  on a brief historical survey, summarized as follows the definition of 
  "Militia" that we have set out and explained above: 
  
    The signification attributed to the term Militia appears from the debates 
    in the Convention, the history and legislation of Colonies and States, and 
    the writings of approved commentators. These show plainly enough that the 
    Militia comprised all males physically capable of acting in concert for 
    the common defense. "A body of citizens enrolled for military 
    discipline." And further, that ordinarily when called for service these men 
    were expected to appear bearing arms supplied by themselves and of 
    the kind in common use at the time. 
    (108) 
 
  If, as the Court recognized and historical usage confirms, the "Militia" 
  was composed of the general population of able-bodied men, an individual right 
  of the whole people to keep and bear arms would make eminent sense. A large 
  portion of the "people" would be required to appear occasionally for service 
  or simply training, and they were expected to bring their private arms. If the 
  people could be disarmed, it would then, among other things, be impossible for 
  militiamen to make the required provision of their privately provided arms 
  when called up, and the citizen militia would be undermined.  
  3. The "Well Regulated" Militia. 
       Advocates of the collective-right and 
  quasi-collective-right views argue that the Amendment's reference in its 
  preface to a "well regulated" militia indicates that the preface refers to a 
  select, organized body akin to today's National Guard. They claim additional 
  support for this argument from usage of the term "Militia" elsewhere in the 
  Constitution, in the context of governmental power over the Militia. 
  (109) No doubt the "Militia" was, through enrollment, exercise, and 
  command when activated by a governor or president, a creature of the 
  government. But it does not follow that the meaning of "Militia" as used in 
  the Second Amendment depended on congressional (or state) legislation 
  organizing or regulating the Militia. The word's use elsewhere in the 
  Constitution and the Amendment's prefatory reference to a "well regulated 
  Militia," properly understood, in fact suggest the opposite. 
       The Constitution distinguishes not only 
  between the "Militia" and the regular armed forces but also between different 
  parts and conditions of the militia. The latter distinctions appear in (1) 
  Article I, Section 8, Clause 15, authorizing Congress to "provide for 
  calling forth the Militia"; (2) the immediately following clause 
  authorizing Congress to "provide for organizing, arming, and 
  disciplining the Militia, and for governing such Part of them as may 
  be employed in the Service of the United States"; (3) Article II, Section 2, 
  Clause 1, making the President commander-in-chief of "the Militia of the 
  several States" when "called into the actual Service of the United 
  States"; and (4) the Fifth Amendment, which withholds the protection of the 
  Grand Jury Clause from persons whose cases arise in the militia, but only when 
  "in actual service in time of War or public danger" (cases in the 
  army and navy, by contrast, are always exempted).  
       These provisions indicate that the militia is 
  of a size that will make complete mobilization usually unnecessary, that 
  members of the militia will often not be in service (or that not all parts of 
  the militia will always be in service), and that when any members are not 
  employed in "actual service," they ought to be treated as ordinary citizens. 
  The "Militia" is both large and largely latent. In addition, the reference to 
  "organizing . . . the Militia" suggests an entity that in some sense exists 
  and is definable apart from congressional regulation, in contrast to "Armies," 
  which Congress must "raise," pursuant to another power in Article I, Section 
  8. Congress might not "organiz[e]" all of the "Militia"; it might 
  organize some parts differently from others; and it would be expected to give 
  necessary precision to the definition of the body's membership by laying down 
  a specific age range for service (as Congress did in the first Militia Act). 
  But the background meaning of the word would remain. As an Anti-Federalist 
  writer recognized: "[T]he militia is divided into two classes, viz. active and 
  inactive," the former, he expected, likely to "consist of young men 
  chiefly." 
  (110) Thus, the use of "Militia" throughout the Constitution is 
  consistent with the common understanding of the word at the Founding.  
       Nor does the preface's phrase "well 
  regulated" alter this sense of "Militia"; rather, it presupposes it. Having an 
  armed citizenry, which the operative text protects by establishing a right of 
  individuals, becomes a necessary (albeit not sufficient) condition for a 
  well-regulated militia once one properly defines "Militia." As one academic 
  commentator has put it: "The Second Amendment simply forbids one form of 
  inappropriate regulation," which would ensure a militia that was not 
  well regulated, namely "disarming the people from whom the militia must 
  necessarily be drawn. . . . [T]he one thing the government is forbidden to do 
  is infringe the right of the people, who are the source of the militia's 
  members, to keep and bear arms." 
  (111) A militia composed of the whole body of able-bodied male 
  citizens and only infrequently meeting for state-sponsored exercise is more 
  likely to be "well regulated" in the bearing of arms, and can more readily be 
  trained and disciplined, if its members possess their private arms and are 
  accustomed to them from usage for private purposes between exercises. 
  (112) And an individual right of the people to have arms has the 
  indirect effect of securing the ability of States at least to have their 
  militias armed. 
  (113) As the Court stated in Miller, the Second Amendment 
  seeks "to assure the continuation and render possible the 
  effectiveness of" the militia of "all males physically capable of acting in 
  concert for the common defense." 
  (114) It protects the minimum for a well-regulated citizen militia. 
   
       In addition, the standard for a "well 
  regulated Militia," as opposed to a well-regulated select 
  militia, or well-regulated army, presupposes the background meaning of 
  "Militia" by taking into account the body's large size and varied source. As 
  the Militia Act of 1792 contemplated, it might be enough to have a county 
  officer enroll persons and ensure that they possessed arms and knew how to use 
  them through basic training once or twice a year. Similarly, the Virginia 
  Declaration of Rights of 1776 defined "a well-regulated militia" as simply 
  being "composed of the body of the people, trained to arms." 
  (115) And the first New York Constitution declared that "the 
  militia" should always "be armed and disciplined, and in readiness for 
  service" because "it is the duty of every man who enjoys the 
  protection of society to be prepared and willing to defend it." 
  (116)  
       Even those Founders skeptical of the benefits 
  of the citizen militia, and who advocated a more highly regulated select 
  corps, still recognized the distinction between the proper regulation of the 
  two. Alexander Hamilton in The Federalist argued that it 
  would be both "futile" and "injurious" for Congress to attempt to 
  "disciplin[e] all the militia of the United States." Most enrolled 
  citizens would need extensive "time and practice . . . under arms for the 
  purpose of going through military exercises and evolutions as often as might 
  be necessary to acquire the degree of perfection which would intitle them to 
  the character of a well-regulated militia." But such a burden on so many 
  citizens "would be a real grievance to the people and a serious public 
  inconvenience and loss." Thus, as to "the people at large," he 
  expected that "[l]ittle more can reasonably be aimed at . . . than to have 
  them properly armed and equipped" and, for this purpose, "assemble them once 
  or twice" a year. He therefore recommended that Congress use its 
  constitutional power to provide for organizing the militia also to form a 
  select militia - "a select corps of moderate size." 
  (117) Hamilton was reiterating George Washington's well-known 
  recommendations to Congress for a two-tiered militia, consisting of (1) "the 
  Citizens of America . . . from 18 to 50 years of age," who would be put "on 
  the Militia Rolls" and given minimal training, and (2) "a 
  Corps in every State" consisting of those aged 18-25. 
  (118) From the opposite political pole, the Federal Farmer likewise 
  recognized that Congress might make just such distinctions in "modelling the 
  militia" and warned that creation of a "select corps of militia" 
  would lead to "inattention to the general militia." 
  (119)  
       This understanding of the "well regulated 
  Militia," and of the possibilities for congressional organization of it (or 
  not), leads to a view of the preface that not only fits the meaning of 
  "Militia" in common contemporaneous usage, including throughout the 
  Constitution, but also most agrees with the meaning of the Second Amendment's 
  operative text setting out a "right of the people." The "well regulated 
  Militia" and the "people" were not identical, but because of their close 
  relationship, a right of the latter - of individuals - to keep and bear arms 
  would facilitate the former. By contrast, a view rejecting the individual 
  right on the basis of the preface's reference to the "well regulated Militia" 
  struggles to harmonize the operative language establishing a seemingly general 
  and individual right with that prefatory language. As Justice Scalia has 
  written, a narrow definition of "Militia" "produces a guarantee that goes far 
  beyond its stated purpose - rather like saying 'police officers being 
  necessary to law and order, the right of the people to carry handguns shall 
  not be infringed.'" 
  (120) The "Militia" on this erroneous view consists only of those 
  few citizens whom a State chooses to specially organize, arm, and train into 
  professional units, which requires one to reject the normal, unambiguous 
  meaning of the operative text as overbroad, rewriting "the people" to mean 
  either "the select militia" or "the State." If that were the true meaning, the 
  Amendment's authors chose singularly inartful language.  
  4. The "Security of a Free State." 
  The preface's express linking of the "well regulated Militia" to the 
  ultimate necessity of "the security of a free State" is also fully consistent 
  with the conclusion that the "right of the people to keep and bear Arms" is a 
  personal one. The security of a free state at the Founding no doubt was 
  understood to include those things necessary to the security of any state, 
  such as "to execute the Laws . . . , suppress Insurrections and repel 
  Invasions." 
  (121) But the security of a free State was not just these 
  things. It also was understood to include the security of freedom in a state. 
  Thus, while Blackstone recognized the individual liberty of the press as 
  "essential to the nature of a free state," pre-1787 state constitutions 
  described the same right as "essential to the security of freedom in a 
  state." 
  (122) The Preamble of the Constitution states the goal of making 
  "secure the Blessings of Liberty," and the Fourth Amendment highlights the 
  importance of the individual "right of the people to be secure in their 
  persons, houses, papers, and effects." A secure free State was one in 
  which liberties and rights were secure. 
       This clause of the Second Amendment's preface 
  reinforces the individual right to keep and bear arms in two related ways - by 
  supporting the broad meaning of "Militia" set out above, and by identifying a 
  benefit for individuals of the right that the operative text secures. First, 
  to say at the time of the Founding that the militia was necessary to the 
  security of a "free State" was to refer to the citizen militia, composed of 
  the people, who retained the right to keep and use their private weapons. A 
  select militia, particularly if it existed to the exclusion of the citizen 
  militia, might undermine the free state, if citizens excluded from it were 
  left defenseless, or if it disarmed the citizens and infringed their other 
  rights (or both). As we show in Part III.A, that is what had happened in 
  England during the strife that produced in 1689 the express right of 
  individual subjects to have and use arms for their defense, the ancestor of 
  the right in the Second Amendment. 
  (123) Thus the Virginia Declaration of Rights, the only state bill 
  of rights before the adoption of the Second Amendment that expressly tied the 
  militia to the security "of a free State," also emphasized that the "militia" 
  was "composed of the body of the people." 
  (124)  
       Contemporaneous writers across the political 
  spectrum acknowledged the link between the citizen militia and securing the 
  freedom of a state. "The Republican" praised "a militia of freemen" as among 
  the "principal circumstances which render liberty secure," and singled out as 
  "a capital circumstance in favour of our liberty" that "the people themselves 
  are the military power of our country," having "arms in their hands" and 
  "military knowledge." 
  (125) The Federal Farmer listed among the "military forces of a free 
  country" the "militia," by which he meant "the people themselves . . . when 
  properly formed." A citizen militia was critical to "the duration of a free 
  and mild government." Absent it, and in the face of an "anti-republican" 
  select militia, "the substantial men, having families and property, will 
  generally be without arms, without knowing the use of them, and defenceless; 
  whereas, to preserve liberty, it is essential that the whole body of the 
  people always possess arms, and be taught alike, especially when young, how to 
  use them." 
  (126) James Burgh, a Scotsman whose 1774 Political 
  Disquisitions were well-known in America, including being cited in 
  The Federalist, wrote that a "good militia" formed "the chief part of 
  the constitution of every free government" and would "preserve the public 
  liberty." He added that "[t]he possession of arms is the distinction between a 
  freeman and a slave. . . . [H]e who thinks he is his own master, and has 
  anything he may call his own, ought to have arms to defend himself and what he 
  possesses, or else he lives precariously and at discretion." 
  (127) Thus, "every male" should be trained in the use of arms, or at 
  least "all men of property." 
  (128)  
       Second, and related, the freedom of a state 
  was understood at the time of the Founding to include a citizen's individual 
  right of self-defence (that is, defense of his right to life and personal 
  security) when the state cannot assist him. An individual right to arms such 
  as that secured by the Second Amendment's operative text helps to preserve 
  this basic right and thus a free state. As the preface indicates, the 
  existence of a well-regulated citizen militia further secures the link between 
  such an individual right and this aspect of a free state (by increasing the 
  number of persons equipped and trained to exercise the right well), but, as 
  the discussion of the militia in the previous paragraph suggests, this link 
  was not understood to be confined to one's actions while participating in even 
  such a broad-based entity. 
  (129) Blackstone's summary of key English rights explains this 
  point. With no mention of the militia, he described the "right of having and 
  using arms for self-preservation and defence" as the last security of 
  individual English subjects for keeping the state, including themselves, 
  free: 
  
    [T]he rights, or, as they are frequently termed, the liberties of 
    Englishmen . . . consist primarily, in the free enjoyment of personal 
    security, of personal liberty, and of private property. So long as these 
    remain inviolate, the subject is perfectly free; for every species of 
    compulsive tyranny and oppression must act in opposition to one or other of 
    these rights, having no other object upon which it can possibly be employed. 
    To preserve these from violation, it is necessary, that the constitution of 
    parliament be supported in its full vigour; and limits, certainly known, be 
    set to the royal prerogative. And lastly, to vindicate these rights, when 
    actually violated or attacked, the subjects of England are entitled, in the 
    first place, to the regular administration and free course of justice in the 
    courts of law; next, to the right of petitioning the king and parliament for 
    redress of grievances; and, lastly, to the right of having and using arms 
    for self-preservation and defence.  
 
  This right to arms, Blackstone added, facilitates self-defense "when the 
  sanctions of society and laws are found insufficient to restrain the violence 
  of oppression." 
  (130) John Locke, although not explicitly discussing arms, similarly 
  explained the individual right of self-defense that a free society allows. 
  Discussing the right of self-defense against a robber, he wrote: "I have no 
  reason to suppose that he who would take away my liberty, would not, 
  when he had me in his power, take away everything else." Therefore "the law, 
  which was made for my preservation, where it cannot interpose to secure my 
  life from present force, which if lost, is capable of no reparation, permits 
  me my own defence." 
  (131)  
       It is therefore reasonable to conclude that 
  the ability of a "right of the people to keep and bear Arms" to further the 
  Second Amendment preface's ultimate end of the "security of a free State" 
  consisted not merely in the existence of a trained band ready to act as 
  soldiers should the State's government call upon them, but also in 
  the ability of the citizens (many of them part of the privately armed citizen 
  militia), by individually keeping and bearing arms, to help secure the 
  freedoms of the State and its citizens. 
  (132) Thus, the "people" in the Second Amendment were distinct from 
  the "Militia" and a "State," but a right of the people to keep and bear arms 
  was understood both to facilitate a well-regulated militia and to help 
  maintain a State that was free. By contrast, the collective-right and 
  quasi-collective-right views would sanction not only the creation of a select 
  militia (to the exclusion of the citizen militia) but also the disarming of 
  the rest of the citizenry, a result antithetical to the true "Militia" as 
  understood at the Founding and to the "free State" that the Founding 
  Generation understood it to secure.  
  D. Structural 
  Considerations 
       Our conclusion that the text of the Second 
  Amendment protects an individual right is further confirmed by the structure 
  of the Constitution, in particular the Amendment's placement and its 
  inter-relation with the powers that the Constitution grants over the militia. 
   
  1. The Bill of Rights. 
       The Second Amendment is embedded within the 
  Bill of Rights. Every one of the other rights and freedoms set forth in the 
  first nine amendments of the Bill - whether or not phrased as a "right of the 
  people" - protects individuals, not governments; none of its provisions 
  protects persons only in connection with service to the government. 
  (133) As Thomas Cooley summarized, writing of the Bill's first eight 
  amendments, "[I]t is declared that certain enumerated liberties of the people 
  shall not be taken away or abridged." 
  (134) It is therefore reasonable to interpret the Second Amendment 
  to protect individuals just as the rest of these nine amendments do.  
       More particularly, the Second Amendment is 
  located within a subset of the Bill of Rights amendments, the First through 
  Fourth, that relates most directly to personal freedoms (as opposed to 
  judicial procedure regulating deprivation by the government of one's life, 
  liberty, or property) - the amendments that, in Story's words in his 
  Commentaries, "principally regard subjects properly belonging to a 
  bill of rights." 
  (135) These four amendments concern liberties that are tied to the 
  right of individuals to possess and use certain property (the printing "press" 
  in the First Amendment, 
  (136) "house[s]" in the Third's restriction on quartering soldiers, 
  and "houses, papers, and effects" in the Fourth's restriction on searches and 
  seizures), or otherwise to act without undue governmental interference 
  (worship, speech, assembly and petition). Again, it seems reasonable to 
  interpret the Second Amendment, consistently with this context, to set out 
  another personal liberty (keeping and bearing) and privileged form of 
  individual property (arms), useful for protecting not only the citizen's 
  person but also the "houses" that the Third and Fourth Amendments guard. 
  (137) 
       Finally, the right in the Second Amendment 
  immediately follows the right to assemble and petition, which concludes the 
  First Amendment. The latter right is undeniably personal and individual, not 
  depending on governmental organization, regulation, or service. And the two 
  are aligned, not only in their placement but also in their origin, purpose, 
  and limitations. Antecedents of both appeared in proximity in the English Bill 
  of Rights of 1689. 
  (138) Blackstone, in the passage block-quoted in the previous 
  subpart, discussed in immediate succession their dual utility as guards of the 
  great individual rights of life, liberty, and property, 
  (139) and he did likewise in discussing the criminal law's 
  limitations on abuses of those rights. 
  (140) St. George Tucker, the first leading American commentator on 
  Blackstone and the Constitution (discussed more in Part IV.A, below), noted 
  that both rights had been transplanted to the United States from England, both 
  stripped of many English restrictions. 
  (141) It follows that the former right - that secured by the Second 
  Amendment - also would be individual. 
  2. The Militia Powers. 
       Interpreting the Second Amendment in light of 
  the militia powers granted to the federal Government and the States in the 
  original Constitution likewise suggests an individual right to keep and bear 
  arms rather than a "right" of States, against the federal Government, to 
  maintain select militias or a quasi-collective right to be exercised only by 
  persons who serve in such entities. Clauses 15 and 16 of Article I, Section 8, 
  respectively grant power to Congress: 
  
    To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Laws of the 
    Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions; [and]  
    To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining, the Militia, and for 
    governing such Part of them as may be employed in the Service of the United 
    States, reserving to the States respectively, the Appointment of the 
    Officers, and the Authority of training the Militia according to the 
    discipline prescribed by Congress.  
 
  In addition, Article II, Section 2, makes the President "Commander-in-Chief 
  . . . of the Militia of the several States, when called into the actual 
  Service of the United States."  
       These clauses, independently of the Second 
  Amendment, presuppose the existence of functioning state militias and leave 
  significant powers over them to the States. The States expressly retain the 
  powers to appoint all officers and to train the militia according to federally 
  specified rules. They implicitly retain the power of "governing" any parts of 
  the militias not in actual service to the federal Government, and of having 
  those state-appointed officers govern the militias even when in such service, 
  subject to the President's supreme authority. The provision regarding officers 
  is why Hamilton could argue credibly in The Federalist that the 
  States always would retain "a preponderating influence over the militia." 
  (142) The Constitution, in elsewhere prohibiting States from 
  "keep[ing] Troops, or Ships of War in time of peace," while still allowing 
  them to "engage in War" if "actually invaded" or under an imminent threat, 
  contemplates that the States will have, and have power to employ, usable 
  militias to provide necessary defense and emergency war-making ability. 
  (143) More broadly, the States implicitly retain the power to call 
  out the militia on their own for domestic purposes. 
  (144)  
       The original Constitution also leaves to the 
  States concurrent power to provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining 
  their militias, so long in so doing they do not interfere with the federal 
  power. This interpretation has been recognized from the beginning: At the 
  critical Virginia Ratifying Convention, Henry Lee (future governor of Virginia 
  and congressman), Edmund Randolph (a Framer who became the first Attorney 
  General), Madison, and John Marshall all made this textual argument in 
  response to attacks on the federal power to make such provision. 
  (145) Story found the arguments for such a concurrent power "in 
  their structure and reasoning satisfactory and conclusive." 
  (146) The Supreme Court approved this reading in 1820 in Houston 
  v. Moore, 
  (147) and has recently reiterated it. Looking to the "general plan" 
  of the Constitution, the Court noted in 1990 that, "Were it not for the 
  Militia Clauses, it might be possible to argue," much as one could regarding 
  federal power over foreign policy and the armed forces, "that the 
  constitutional allocation of powers precluded the formation of organized state 
  militia. The Militia Clauses, however, subordinate any such structural 
  inferences to an express permission while also subjecting state militia to 
  express federal limitations." 
  (148) Even the Ninth Circuit in Silveira so interpreted 
  Article I, Section 8, Clause 16: "The language indicates that the grant of 
  power [to Congress] is permissive. . . . Nothing in the Article or elsewhere 
  in the Constitution appears to bar the states from choosing to arm their 
  respective militias as they wish." 
  (149) 
       In at least two respects, the above militia 
  powers in the Constitution suggest an individual-right view of the Second 
  Amendment. First, any constitutional amendment securing to the States power to 
  maintain militias would have been largely redundant, whether the amendment 
  protected the power through a "right" of States or a right restricted to 
  persons serving in militia units that a State had organized. A provision 
  should not be read to be redundant if another reasonable interpretation 
  exists, and the individual-right view of the Amendment is such an 
  interpretation. Second, one also would expect a protection of the States' 
  militia powers to use language analogous to that of Clause 16, which concludes 
  by "reserving to the States respectively, the Appointment of the 
  Officers, and the Authority of training the Militia according to the 
  discipline prescribed by Congress." 
  (150) Clause 16's parallel to the protection of state power in the 
  Tenth Amendment, which provides that certain powers are "reserved 
  to the States respectively" (while mentioning "the people" separately), 
  is unmistakable, as is the contrast between such language and the Second 
  Amendment's protection of a "right of the people." Given the ready 
  availability of such language, it would be both surprising and inartful for a 
  protection of state authority to create and maintain organized militias to be 
  phrased as the Second Amendment is, whether one conceives of the protection as 
  belonging to the States directly or to those serving it.  
       The Militia Clauses therefore suggest that 
  the Second Amendment, to the extent that it furthers the States' authority to 
  maintain organized militias, does so indirectly, as we discussed in the 
  previous subpart (II.C.2&3), by ensuring the minimum of a "well regulated 
  Militia" - that the States' people, the pool for the citizen militia, 
  would continue to be able to keep and to bear their private arms, having them 
  ready and being familiar with them. Thus the Militia Clauses, along with the 
  structure of the Bill of Rights and the preface of the Second Amendment, all 
  support the personal, individual right to keep and bear arms that the 
  Amendment's operative text sets out.  
  
   III. The Original Understanding of the 
  Right to Keep and Bear Arms 
  
       In the previous part, we focused on the text 
  and structure of the Constitution, considering the meaning of the Second 
  Amendment's words and phrases when they were adopted and how the Amendment's 
  meaning is informed by its inter-relation with the rest of the Constitution. 
  In this part, we take a broader view and consider the Anglo-American right to 
  arms as it existed at the time of the Founding and informed the adoption of 
  the Second Amendment. This history, like the text, indicates that the 
  Amendment secures an individual right.  
       We first consider the historical context of 
  the right to arms, both (A) in England beginning with the Revolution of 
  1688-1689 and (B) in America through the American Revolution and the first 
  state constitutions. The right was consistently a personal one. Beginning with 
  the right of individual English subjects to have arms for their defense, it 
  was supplemented in revolutionary America with the notion that a citizen 
  militia, comprising the armed citizenry, was a particularly important means of 
  securing free government. As one judge recently put it, the Americans of the 
  Founding Generation "were the heirs of two revolutions," both of which had 
  impressed upon them the importance of an individual right to have and use 
  arms. 
  (151) This background understanding of the right is inconsistent 
  with either the collective-right or quasi-collective-right views. Next, in 
  Subpart III.C, we turn to (1) the framing and ratification of the Constitution 
  and (2) the framing and ratification of the Second Amendment. This history 
  demonstrates that the background understanding, far from being transformed or 
  curtailed, was incorporated in that Amendment, just as the Bill of Rights 
  incorporated many other traditional rights of individuals. By contrast, 
  separate proposals to amend the Constitution to safeguard powers of the States 
  to establish and maintain organized militias failed.  
  A. The Right Inherited from 
  England 
       As the Supreme Court has recognized, "The 
  historical necessities and events of the English constitutional experience . . 
  . were familiar to" the Framers and should "inform our understanding of the 
  purpose and meaning of constitutional provisions." 
  (152) This rule is particularly applicable to provisions such as the 
  Second Amendment, because "[t]he law is perfectly well settled that the first 
  ten amendments to the Constitution, commonly known as the Bill of Rights, were 
  not intended to lay down any novel principles of government, but simply to 
  embody certain guaranties and immunities which we had inherited from our 
  English ancestors." 
  (153)  
       The right to arms that colonial Americans 
  inherited from England had been set out first in the English Declaration of 
  Rights of 1689, and then had been expounded by William Blackstone in his 
  authoritative Commentaries on the Laws of England in the decade 
  before the American Revolution. Both the Declaration and Blackstone made clear 
  that the English right was a personal, individual one, not a "right" belonging 
  to any government or restricted to persons in governmental service. The 
  English right could not have been a federalism provision, because England 
  lacked a federal structure; and neither the Declaration nor the law as 
  expounded by Blackstone conditioned the right on a subject's service in any 
  militia.  
       The Declaration of Rights was a product of 
  the English Revolution of 1688-1689 (commonly known as the Glorious 
  Revolution). In 1660, a special "Convention" Parliament had restored the 
  English monarchy by crowning Charles II, 
  (154) and two statutes enacted under him provided background for the 
  Declaration's provisions on arms. First was the Militia Act, enacted by the 
  royalist Parliament in 1662. 
  (155) It authorized militia officers on their own warrants "to 
  search for and seize all arms" of anyone they judged "dangerous to the peace 
  of the kingdom," including through entering houses by force if necessary, the 
  arms to be handed over to the militia and no judicial recourse being 
  available. 
  (156) Charles II repeatedly used this power, 
  (157) aided not only by the regular militia but also by a volunteer 
  army that he had organized unilaterally, 
  (158) and by a select militia of about 15,000 that he formed in 
  1666. 
  (159) The second statute was the Game Act of 1671, which, in the 
  name of protecting wildlife, was "the first law in English history that took 
  from the majority of Englishmen the privilege of having firearms." 
  (160) It outlawed possession of guns (not just their use in hunting) 
  by anyone not among the few rich qualified to hunt game. 
  (161) 
       Concerns escalated after the accession in 
  1685 of Charles's brother, King James II. He was openly Roman Catholic, at a 
  time of sharp political distrust between England's Protestants and 
  Catholics. 
  (162) He disarmed the Protestant militia of Ireland by seizing their 
  arms and placing them in government magazines, while returning the arms of 
  Ireland's Roman Catholics. In England, he continued to use the militia to 
  disarm persons of questioned loyalties, including through strictly enforcing 
  the Game Act, although he ultimately preferred to undermine the militia (whose 
  loyalty he questioned), by restricting musters. He also accelerated and 
  expanded his brother's policy of purging opponents, and Protestants in 
  general, from the militia's and army's officer corps, and geometrically 
  enlarged the standing army. 
  (163)  
       James II fled soon after William of Orange 
  landed in England in late 1688 at the invitation of leading Englishmen. A 
  Convention Parliament in early 1689 adopted the Declaration of Rights, which 
  William and his wife Mary (James's daughter) accepted before Parliament 
  proclaimed them King and Queen, and which the ensuing regular Parliament 
  enacted as the Bill of Rights. 
  (164) A hundred years later, Alexander Hamilton in The 
  Federalist celebrated "the revolution in 1688," when at last "English 
  liberty was completely triumphant." 
  (165)  
       The Declaration first listed twelve 
  indictments of James II for having attempted to subvert "the laws and 
  liberties of this kingdom," including: 
  
    E. By raising and keeping a standing army within this kingdom in time of 
    peace, without consent of parliament, and quartering soldiers contrary to 
    law. 
    F. By causing several good subjects, being protestants, to be disarmed, 
    at the same time when papists were both armed and employed, contrary to 
    law. 
 
  Then, in a roughly parallel list of thirteen "ancient rights and 
  liberties," the Declaration stated: 
  
    6. That the raising or keeping a standing army within the kingdom in time 
    of peace, unless it be with consent of parliament, is against law. 
         7. That the Subjects which are Protestants 
    may have Arms for their  
 
        Defence suitable to their Conditions and as 
  allowed by Law. 
       This seventh article is most relevant here, 
  and it set out a personal right. Neither this article nor the parallel sixth 
  indictment ties possession of arms to service in the militia, which the 
  Declaration never mentions. The sixth indictment instead indicates that being 
  "armed" and being "employed" by the government are distinct - a distinction 
  confirmed by the historical context, which, as we have explained, included 
  subjects being disarmed by the militia. Furthermore, the right 
  belonged to "Subjects," not to any government, and these subjects were allowed 
  arms "for their Defence." 
  (166) 
       Critics of the individual-right view contend 
  that the two concluding clauses of the seventh article - "suitable to their 
  Conditions, and as allowed by Law" - so restricted the right that it was a 
  dead letter. Among the restrictions to which these clauses referred was the 
  Game Act, which literally, albeit likely not in practice, barred most subjects 
  from owning firearms. 
  (167) As Lois G. Schwoerer has argued: "English-men did not secure 
  to 'ordinary citizens' the right to possess weapons. . . . Drafted by 
  upper-class Protestants who had their own interests at heart, Article VII was 
  a gun control measure." 
  (168) The Declaration, therefore, the argument goes, could have had 
  little relevance to the right in the Second Amendment.  
       But this argument regarding the 
  scope of the right does not speak to the question that we consider 
  here, which is whether the English right was a right of individuals, a right 
  of government, or a right specifically connected with military service to the 
  government. On that question, the answer is clear. Schwoerer herself 
  recognizes that many articles of the Declaration "guaranteed rights to the 
  individual," including the right "to bear arms (under certain 
  restrictions)." 
  (169) Class- and religion-based restrictions did not destroy the 
  personal nature of the right, whatever its scope. The precedent for Americans 
  was an individual right.  
       In addition, that Article 7 of the 
  Declaration (and the Bill) only recognized a right to possess arms "as allowed 
  by Law" does not mean that it did not secure a true right. In England's 
  constitutional tradition, particularly evident in the events surrounding the 
  Declaration of Rights described above, formal English rights restricted only 
  the Crown's prerogative, not the legislature's power, which was unrestricted. 
  Thus, although Blackstone was able to explain many years after the English 
  Revolution that a royal proclamation "for disarming any protestant subjects, 
  will not bind," 
  (170) the right to arms, like all other English rights, remained 
  subject to revision or abolition by Parliament. 
  (171) That characteristic of English rights hardly prevented 
  Americans from borrowing and adapting them to a different constitutional 
  structure.  
       Finally, whatever the actual ability of 
  ordinary English subjects to have arms for their defense in 1689, by the 
  Founding, a hundred years later, the right to do so extended to most of the 
  country. As Judge Kleinfeld of the Ninth Circuit recently observed, "The 
  historical context of the Second Amendment is a long struggle by the English 
  citizenry to enable common people to possess firearms." 
  (172) In new game laws, particularly that of 1706, Parliament 
  deleted guns from the list of implements that those not qualified to hunt game 
  were prohibited from owning. 
  (173) The courts determined that Parliament had made this deletion 
  "purposely." 
  (174) Thus, notwithstanding the list's catch-all prohibition of "any 
  other engines," they interpreted the deletion - together with the existence of 
  "divers . . . lawful purposes" for which one might keep a gun, such 
  as "for the defence of his house and family" - as protecting the right of 
  individuals to keep guns even if they were not qualified to hunt game, so long 
  as they did not hunt with them. 
  (175) This interpretation of the 1706 game act was considered 
  "settled and determined" by 1744, and in 1752 the Chief Justice of the King's 
  Bench reaffirmed that it was "not to be imagined" that Parliament in that act 
  had intended "to disarm all the people of England." 
  (176) By 1780, London's Recorder - the city's legal adviser and the 
  primary judge of its criminal court - in an opinion supporting the legality of 
  the city's private armed associations formed for self-defense against riots, 
  could announce as "most clear and undeniable" the "right of his majesty's 
  Protestant subjects, to have arms for their own defence, and to use them for 
  lawful purposes," adding that "this right, which every Protestant most 
  unquestionably possesses individually" also "may, and in many cases must, be 
  exercised collectively," subject to certain restrictions. 
  (177) Similarly, an English commentator in the early 1790's wrote 
  that "every one is at liberty to keep or carry a gun, if he does not use it 
  for the destruction of game." 
  (178)  
       Blackstone's Commentaries, first 
  published in 1765-1769, were for the colonists and the Founding Generation the 
  leading exposition of England's laws and constitution. In them, he confirmed 
  that the English right to arms was an individual one and explained that it had 
  grounds broader and deeper than the right that had been declared in the 
  Revolution of 1688-1689.  
       In the first chapter of the first book, 
  Blackstone detailed the "absolute rights of individuals," 
  (179) that is, "such as appertain and belong to particular men, 
  merely as individuals or single persons" and which "every man is entitled to 
  enjoy, whether out of society or in it." 
  (180) It was the purpose of law "to maintain and regulate" these 
  rights in society, but "wanton and causeless restraint" was "a degree of 
  tyranny." 
  (181) He delineated three "principal or primary . . . rights of the 
  people of England": "the right of personal security, the right of personal 
  liberty, and the right of private property." 
  (182)  
       But Blackstone recognized that declaring 
  these three primary rights would be "in vain" and a "dead letter of the laws, 
  if the constitution had provided no other method to secure their actual 
  enjoyment." He therefore identified five "auxiliary subordinate rights of the 
  subject" - "outworks or barriers to protect and maintain" the principal 
  rights. 
  (183) The first two were maintaining the constitution of Parliament 
  and clear limits on the King's prerogative. Because these were more properly 
  issues of governmental structure, he postponed their discussion to later 
  chapters. 
  (184) The other three, however, were plainly individual rights: (a) 
  the "right of every Englishman . . . of applying to the courts of justice for 
  redress of injuries"; (b) the "right, appertaining to every individual . . . 
  of petitioning the king, or either house of parliament, for the redress of 
  grievances," so long as no "riot or tumult" resulted; and (c) the "right of 
  the subject . . . of having arms for their defence suitable to their condition 
  and degree, and such as are allowed by law." He noted that the latter two 
  rights both had been recognized in the 1689 Bill of Rights. 
  (185) 
       Blackstone explained the subject's right of 
  having arms as "a public allowance, under due restrictions, of the natural 
  right of resistance and self-preservation, when the sanctions of society and 
  laws are found insufficient to restrain the violence of oppression." 
  (186) By tying the right to the natural - and thus individual and 
  pre-political - right of self-defense, he recognized a deeper foundation than 
  its declaration and enactment in 1689 and confirmed that the right existed 
  independently of any bearing of arms in service to the militia, a subject that 
  he did not mention in connection with the right. 
  (187)  
       He returned to the right in concluding the 
  first chapter. Again grouping together the last three auxiliary rights (suing, 
  petitioning, and having arms), he explained that all were means for "the 
  subjects of England" to "vindicate" the three primary rights "when actually 
  violated or attacked." Thus, subjects were "entitled . . . to the right of 
  having and using arms for self-preservation and defence." 
  (188) By his repeated reference to "self-preservation" and his 
  description of the right as including both "having and using" arms, 
  Blackstone reiterated that the right had a personal aspect and was linked to 
  self-defense - to the right to use one's "limbs . . . to protect himself from 
  external injuries," which was part of the individual right of personal 
  security. 
  (189) 
       Finally, Blackstone's view of the right as 
  belonging to individuals re-appears in his repeated disparagement of game laws 
  as a pretext to undermine commoners' ability to use or have arms. He traced 
  them to "slavery" imposed after the fall of the Roman Empire by invading 
  generals, who sought to "keep the rustici or natives . . . in as low 
  a condition as possible, and especially to prohibit them the use of arms." 
  Thus, "we find, in the feudal constitutions, one and the same law prohibiting 
  the rustici in general from carrying arms, and also proscribing the 
  use of nets, snares, or other engines for destroying the game." 
  (190) He denounced those arising in England after the Norman 
  Conquest of 1066 as a "tyranny to the commons," 
  (191) and thought their real rationale was an aristocratic desire to 
  "disarm[ ] the bulk of the people." 
  (192) He briefly described England's existing criminal game laws as 
  confused and having a "questionable" nature, their "rational footing" being 
  elusive. 
  (193) But he approved hunting restrictions against trespassing 
  (194) and did not criticize several other restrictions on the use 
  and carrying of arms, involving breaches of the peace. 
  (195)  
       Thus, the right to arms that America 
  inherited from England was a right of individuals, and had deep roots by the 
  time of the Framing. It did not depend on service in the government's militia, 
  nor was it a federalism-related "right" of any government. It therefore 
  provides no warrant for a quasi-collective-right or collective-right view of 
  the Second Amendment. And, absent any evidence that Americans wished to 
  abridge this individual right or transform it substantially, a question that 
  we consider next, the English precedent supports an individual-right view of 
  that Amendment.  
  B. The Right in 
  America before the Framing 
       The English colonists in America recognized 
  this right of individual subjects to have and use arms, and they retained it 
  as they broke from the mother country. They also recognized that it furthered 
  the citizen militia to which they looked as a security for their freedom. 
  These related ideas of an individual right to arms and regard for the citizen 
  militia formed the backdrop for the Second Amendment. We first consider the 
  history of the American Revolution and then review the States' first 
  constitutions, written during that war.  
  1. The Experience of the 
  Revolution. 
  As the Revolution approached and conflicts with royal authorities 
  rose, colonial leaders both reaffirmed the individual right to arms inherited 
  from England and praised the shared duty of being armed imposed by local law. 
  The colonial militias were broad-based, composed of all able-bodied white men, 
  who were expected to be armed with the private weapons that all households 
  were required to keep (regardless of eligibility for militia duty), there 
  being a "general obligation of all adult male inhabitants to possess arms, 
  and, with certain exceptions, to cooperate in the work of defense." 
  (196) Citizens sometimes were required not only to own weapons but 
  also to carry them, and the class-based distinctions of England generally did 
  not apply. 
  (197) America had its own set of distinctions, based on race, but 
  even free blacks were often allowed to possess arms as individuals, even 
  though usually barred from militia service. 
  (198)  
       Boston was the focus of early opposition to 
  Britain, and its leaders invoked both the individual right to arms (as secured 
  by the 1689 Bill of Rights and also as expounded by Blackstone) and the local 
  duty of being armed. A 1768 town meeting led by Samuel Adams, John Hancock, 
  and others resolved that the right enacted in the English Bill of Rights was 
  "founded in Nature, Reason and sound Policy, and is well adapted for the 
  necessary Defence of the Community," while also praising the colony's law 
  requiring "every listed Soldier and other Householder" to be armed. The 
  resolution thus requested that any Bostonian lacking arms "duly 
  . . . observe the said Law." 
  (199) Boston newspapers defended the meeting's actions: 
  
    [I]t is certainly beyond human art and sophistry, to prove the British 
    subjects, to whom the privilege of possessing arms is expressly 
    recognized by the Bill of Rights, and, who live in a province where the law 
    requires them to be equip'd with arms, &c. are guilty of an 
    illegal act, in calling upon one another to be provided with them, 
    as the law directs. 
    (200) 
 
  A subsequent article by Adams recounted the English Revolution and then 
  quoted both of Blackstone's primary discussions of the right to arms. Adams 
  attacked critics of the "late vote of this town, calling upon the inhabitants 
  to provide themselves with arms for their defence," as insufficiently 
  "attend[ing] to the rights of the constitution." 
  (201) The New York Journal Supplement reiterated this 
  argument: 
  
    It is a natural right which the people have reserved to themselves, 
    confirmed by the Bill of Rights, to keep arms for their own defence; and as 
    Mr. Blackstone observes, it is to be made use of when the sanctions of 
    society and law are found insufficient to restrain the violence of 
    oppression. 
    (202) 
 
       The individual's right to have and use arms 
  for self-defense was reaffirmed in the celebrated "Boston Massacre" murder 
  trial, in 1770, of British soldiers for firing on a harassing crowd. (Soldiers 
  had been garrisoned in Boston since late 1768.) John Adams, counsel for the 
  soldiers, argued that they had acted in self-defense. In his closing argument, 
  he quoted William Hawkins's Treatise on the Pleas of the Crown to 
  establish that "'every private person seems to be authorized by the law, to 
  arm himself'" to defend against dangerous rioters. Adams added: "Here every 
  private person is authorized to arm himself, and on the strength of this 
  authority, I do not deny the inhabitants had a right to arm themselves at that 
  time, for their defence." 
  (203) Adams reiterated that view in his 1787 Defence of the 
  Constitutions of Government of the United States of America, recognizing 
  the propriety of "arms in the hands of citizens, to be used . . . in private 
  self-defence." 
  (204)  
       British authorities, much like Charles II and 
  James II a century before, moved to disarm the colonists as hostilities 
  mounted in 1774. Britain banned the export of arms and ammunition to any of 
  the colonies and ordered General Gage to consider how to disarm residents of 
  rebellious areas. At least in Massachusetts, some disarmament occurred, and in 
  the "Powder Alarm" of September 1, 1774, British soldiers seized ammunition 
  belonging to the colonial militia. 
  (205) These actions stiffened resistance throughout the colonies 
  (206) and led the colonists to form independent local militias with 
  broad membership, the "Minutemen." 
  (207) Gage's attempts in late 1774 and early 1775 to seize these 
  groups' arms across Massachusetts provoked confrontations with large forces of 
  armed colonists, and the Revolution was famously ignited by his efforts to do 
  so at Concord and Lexington in April 1775. 
  (208) Virginia Governor Dunmore's raid on an ammunitions store in 
  Williamsburg soon thereafter prompted a similar response, as militiamen 
  surrounded his home. 
  (209) British authorities' continuing efforts to disarm colonists 
  were among the actions that the Continental Congress cited when, in July 1775, 
  it declared the colonies' reasons for taking up arms. 
  (210)  
       As the colonists armed and organized 
  themselves, their leaders continued to turn to their rights as British 
  subjects and praised the citizen militias that these rights made possible. 
  George Mason's actions in Virginia (in conjunction with George Washington and 
  others) provide an example. In September 1774, he chaired a meeting of Fairfax 
  County citizens to form a private militia association known as the Fairfax 
  Independent Company. Being "threat'ned with the Destruction of our 
  Civil-rights, & Liberty, and all that is dear to British Subjects & 
  Freemen," members promised to keep themselves well armed and to train together 
  under elected officers. 
  (211) The following January, in a document attributed to Mason, the 
  county's Committee of Safety recommended a tax to purchase ammunition, 
  resolved that "a well regulated Militia, composed of gentlemen freeholders, 
  and other freemen, is the natural strength and only stable security of a free 
  Government," and urged residents "from sixteen to fifty years of age" to 
  choose officers, "provide themselves with good Firelocks," and train. 
  (212) In April 1775, Mason addressed the Company and praised it as 
  formed "for the great and useful purposes of defending our country, and 
  preserving those inestimable rights which we inherit from our ancestors." In a 
  time of "threatened . . . ruin of that constitution under which we were born," 
  it was a security "that in case of absolute necessity, the people might be the 
  better enabled to act in defence of their invaded liberty." 
  (213) 
       Similar sentiments appeared in North 
  Carolina. Soon after Lexington and Concord, the royal governor denounced those 
  urging people "to be prepared with Arms" and train under committees of 
  safety. 
  (214) But in July 1775, North Carolina's delegates to the 
  Continental Congress urged the committees to "form yourselves into a Militia" 
  in the exercise of "the Right of every English Subject to be prepared 
  with Weapons for his Defense." 
  (215)  
       In October 1775, Britain declared the 
  colonies in rebellion, 
  (216) but organizational efforts continued. John Adams, in his 
  Thoughts on Government written in early 1776 in response to requests 
  for advice, recommended a "Militia Law requiring all men, or with very few 
  exceptions, besides cases of conscience, to be provided with arms and 
  ammunition, to be trained at certain seasons." Such a law would be "always a 
  wise institution" but was "in the present circumstances of our country 
  indispensible." 
  (217)  
       Many lauded the citizen militias that fought 
  in the Revolution. American General Nathanael Greene, writing to Thomas 
  Jefferson, remarked on the "Enterprize and Spirit" of "this Great Bulwark of 
  Civil Liberty [that] promises Security and Independence to this Country." 
  (218) Americans credited crucial early victories to the 
  citizen militias, even while recognizing their limitations. 
  (219) Well after the war, James Madison could argue in The 
  Federalist that an oppressive army would be no match for citizen 
  militias, as "[t]hose who are best acquainted with the late successful 
  resistance of this country against the British arms" would recognize. He also 
  pointed to "the advantage of being armed, which the Americans possess over the 
  people of almost every other nation," governments in most of the world being 
  "afraid to trust the people with arms." 
  (220)  
  2. Early Constitutional Recognition of 
  the Right. 
  One product of this experience of the American Revolution was that 
  several States included explicit right-to-bear-arms provisions in declarations 
  of rights that they adopted during the war. These appeared in Pennsylvania, 
  North Carolina, Vermont, and Massachusetts. In the identical provisions of 
  Pennsylvania and Vermont, the language plainly reaffirmed the established 
  right of individuals to arm themselves for self-defense. In the provisions of 
  North Carolina and Massachusetts, although the express scope of the right may 
  have been narrower, the right still belonged to individuals - these state 
  provisions could not have been intended to protect the States' prerogatives, 
  nor did they restrict the right to participants in militia units. Other 
  States, most notably Virginia, did not include any provision regarding the 
  right to bear arms in their declarations but did praise "a well regulated 
  Militia." 
  (221) 
  Virginia. Virginia's Declaration of Rights, 
  adopted a month before the Declaration of Independence, was the country's 
  first. Section 13 provided:  
  
    That a well regulated militia, composed of the body of the people, 
    trained to arms, is the proper, natural, and safe defence of a free State: 
    that standing armies, in time of peace, should be avoided, as dangerous to 
    liberty; and that in all cases the military should be under strict 
    subordination to, and governed by, the civil power. 
    (222) 
 
  This provision expressly recognizes the background definition of "militia" 
  explained in Part II.C: It was not a specialized or select force, but rather a 
  force of the people. Such an understanding of the militia is consistent with 
  the right of individuals to have arms - particularly given that, as we have 
  explained, the citizen militia was supposed to be "trained to" its members' 
  private arms. 
  (223) Significantly, the provision's primary author was George 
  Mason, 
  (224) whose public views have already been noted and who would play 
  a leading role twelve years later, explained below, in authoring the proposal 
  of Virginia's ratifying convention that placed together in a single article 
  the individual right and this praise of the citizen militia. 
  (225)  
       Pennsylvania. Pennsylvania 
  adopted its Declaration of Rights in September 1776. Article 13, immediately 
  following an article providing "[t]hat the people have a right to freedom of 
  speech," read: 
  
    That the people have a right to bear arms for the defence of themselves 
    and the state; and as standing armies in the time of peace are dangerous to 
    liberty, they ought not to be kept up; And that the military should be kept 
    under strict subordination to, and governed by, the civil power. 
    (226) 
 
  While following the same structure as Virginia's (of which the convention 
  members were well aware 
  (227)), this article replaced the praise of the well-regulated 
  citizen militia with a right - a right of "the people," who, just as they had 
  an individual right to speak, also had an individual right to "bear arms," for 
  either of the dual purposes of defending "themselves and the state." The 
  article does not restrict the right to those in militia service, which it does 
  not mention and which Pennsylvania addressed separately: Article 8 broadly 
  provided that "every member of society," receiving protection from it, was 
  bound to contribute money and "his personal service when necessary," while 
  allowing an exception for anyone "conscientiously scrupulous of bearing arms, 
  . . . if he will pay [an] equivalent." 
  (228) And the plan of government, adopted concurrently, provided for 
  a militia of "[t]he freemen of this commonwealth and their sons." 
  (229)  
       The plan of government also provided that 
  persons could use their arms to hunt (without trespassing): "The inhabitants 
  of this state shall have liberty to fowl and hunt in seasonable times on the 
  lands they hold, and on all other lands therein not inclosed." 
  (230) Regardless of the relevance of this provision to the contours 
  of the right to bear arms (a question beyond the scope of this memorandum), 
  the provision does seem to have been viewed as a practical security for, and 
  thus a way of emphasizing the importance of, the right of individuals that 
  Pennsylvania had elsewhere secured. The view that the English game laws - 
  which had provided for disarming many in the name of the hunting privileges of 
  a few - had been a pretext for undermining the right in practice was prevalent 
  at the time. Thomas Paine had criticized the game laws in the Pennsylvania 
  Magazine the year before Pennsylvania adopted its constitution, and one 
  newspaper article, although recognizing that the newer game acts did not 
  prohibit merely keeping a gun, argued that English aristocrats still used them 
  to disarm commoners, by procuring witnesses to claim that defendants had used 
  their arms for hunting. 
  (231)  
       Pennsylvania held another convention from 
  November 1789 through September 1790, as the Second Amendment was before the 
  States for ratification. The resulting constitution retained essentially the 
  same individual right. Section 21 of the declaration of rights, immediately 
  following a section providing "[t]hat the citizens have a right" to assemble 
  and petition, provided: 
  
    That the right of the citizens to bear arms, in defence of themselves and 
    the State, shall not be questioned. 
    (232) 
 
  Separately, in the body of the constitution, the protection of 
  conscientious objectors was combined with the provision relating to the 
  citizen militia: 
  
    The freemen of this commonwealth shall be armed and disciplined for its 
    defence. Those who conscientiously scruple to bear arms shall not be 
    compelled to do so, but shall pay an equivalent for personal service. The 
    militia officers shall be appointed in such manner and for such time as 
    shall be directed by law. 
    (233) 
 
  Thus, the right to "bear arms" remained with individual people, 
  now "the citizens," and existed for the dual purpose of facilitating the 
  defense of individuals and the State. Neither purpose was expressly tied to, 
  let alone limited to, service in the militia. And the duty of 
  "freemen" to "bear arms," including possible exemption from that duty, was 
  distinct and was tied to the militia. In both the 1776 and 1790 Pennsylvania 
  constitutions, "bear arms" could and did bear both meanings. 
       North Carolina. North 
  Carolina adopted its constitution and declaration of rights in December 1776. 
  Article 17 of the declaration provided: 
  
    That the people have a right to bear arms, for the defence of the State; 
    and, as standing armies, in time of peace, are dangerous to liberty, they 
    ought not to be kept up; and that the military should be kept under strict 
    subordination to, and governed by, the civil power. 
    (234) 
 
  This article mentions only the right of the people to bear arms for "the 
  defence of the State." Regardless of the provision's scope, however, the right 
  still belonged to individuals, just as the immediately following Article 18 
  set out a right of individuals in providing "[t]hat the people have a right to 
  assemble together," and in contrast with Article 25's declaration, in 
  delineating the State's boundaries, of "the essential rights of the collective 
  body of the people" in the "property of the soil." 
  (235) It would not have made sense, in the context of a state 
  constitution, for a "right" of "the people" to protect only the prerogatives 
  of the State. And the provision's text indicates that all of the people (not 
  just those organized by the State into militia units) had a right to bear 
  arms, at least in defense of the State. As an early North Carolina Supreme 
  Court decision recognized, the right in Article 17 belonged "to every man 
  indeed" and "secur[ed] to him a right of which he cannot be 
  deprived," to be exercised "for the safety and protection of his country." 
  (236) Moreover, by expressly protecting the right of the people to 
  bear arms "for the defence of the State" (something that North Carolinians 
  were then doing against the British), the drafters of the North Carolina 
  Constitution do not appear to have intended to abrogate the arguably more 
  modest individual English right. 
  (237) Indeed, the president of the constitutional convention, who 
  served on the committee that wrote the declaration, had been one of the three 
  congressional delegates who the year before, as discussed above, had urged 
  North Carolinians to exercise "the Right of every English Subject to 
  be prepared with Weapons for his Defense." 
  (238) 
       Vermont. The Vermont 
  constitution approved in July 1777 provided that "the people have a right to 
  bear arms for the defence of themselves and the State," in an article 
  identical to Article 13 of Pennsylvania's Declaration. 
  (239) As in Pennsylvania, this individual right immediately followed 
  the individual right of "the people . . . to freedom of speech," and the 
  constitution separately included a hunting guarantee, citizen-militia 
  provisions, and an exception for conscientious objectors. 
  (240) All of these remained in Vermont's 1786 and 1793 
  constitutions. 
  (241)  
       Massachusetts. Article 
  17 of the Massachusetts Declaration of Rights of 1780 provided: 
  
    The people have a right to keep and to bear arms for the common defence. 
    And as, in time of peace, armies are dangerous to liberty, they ought not to 
    be maintained without the consent of the legislature; and the military power 
    shall always be held in an exact subordination to the civil authority, and 
    be governed by it. 
    (242) 
 
  In addition, Article 1 announced as among the "natural, essential, and 
  unalienable rights" of all men "the right of enjoying and defending their 
  lives and liberties" and "of acquiring, possessing, and protecting 
  property." 
  (243) Massachusetts was the first State to add "keep" to "bear." But 
  this double right was said to be "for the common defence," a phrase that 
  arguably limits the purposes for which one might exercise it. Two towns had 
  unsuccessfully proposed adding "their own and" before that phrase, one arguing 
  that this change would make Article 17 "harmonize much better with" Article 
  1. 
  (244)  
       Even assuming that the phrase "for the common 
  defence" limited the purposes for which arms could be kept and borne, the 
  "right" remained an individual one - residing in "the people," just as Article 
  19 set out an individual right in providing that "[t]he people have a right, 
  in an orderly and peaceable manner, to assemble to consult upon the common 
  good." 
  (245) Nothing in Article 17 or any other provision connected the 
  right to service in the militia, much less indicated that this "right" of the 
  "people" belonged to the State or was intended to protect its prerogatives. 
  (246) Moreover, the addition of the word "keep" to the right of the 
  people reinforced the individual nature of the right, because, as explained 
  above in Part II.B.1, the phrase "keep arms" commonly referred to individuals 
  privately possessing their private arms.  
       The history of the provision reinforces this 
  understanding of its text as securing an individual right. The principal 
  draftsman was John Adams, joined by his cousin Samuel Adams and another 
  individual. 
  (247) As explained above, John Adams publicly acknowledged the 
  individual right inherited from England both before and after he wrote the 
  Declaration, and Samuel Adams both helped lead the Boston town-meeting that 
  had urged Bostonians to exercise that individual right and publicly defended 
  its resolution on the authority of the English Bill of Rights and 
  Blackstone. 
  (248) Much like Mason, Samuel Adams also would, during the 
  ratification debate, urge that the Constitution protect that right, as we 
  explain below.  
       Thus, the right of individual English 
  subjects was transplanted to America. Americans also, from their experience in 
  the American Revolution, came to emphasize the citizen militia, which they 
  recognized was furthered by the individual right to private arms. But the 
  English right as Americans came to understand it was not, as a result, somehow 
  newly restricted to a person's service in that militia, much less to service 
  in a select militia. Nor did early Americans see the right as a federalism 
  protection (which would not have made sense in the context of state 
  constitutions) or otherwise the property of the state rather than its 
  citizens.  
  C. The Development of the Second 
  Amendment  
       The proposed Constitution that emerged from 
  the Constitutional Convention in 1787 did not have a bill of rights, 
  notwithstanding a late effort by Mason, joined by Elbridge Gerry, to have one 
  drawn up "with the aid of the State declarations." 
  (249) It did contain a careful compromise regarding the militia. The 
  federal Government received, in Article I, Section 8, the powers to call out 
  the militia "to execute the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections, and 
  repel Invasions," to provide for "organizing, arming, and disciplining" it, 
  and to govern any part of it in the service of the federal Government (during 
  which the President would be its commander-in-chief); States expressly 
  retained the authority to appoint officers and to train the militia. 
  (250)  
       Proposed bills of rights emerged from the 
  ratifying conventions of several of the States. Many of these included 
  protection for the right to arms - usually in language borrowed or adapted 
  from the individual right to arms in the States' declarations of rights, and 
  in any event always in language indicating an individual right. In those 
  proposals, several States for the first time in a single constitutional 
  provision both set out an individual right to arms and praised the citizen 
  militia, uniting language from the different state declarations discussed 
  above. In addition, some Anti-Federalists, concerned about the Constitution's 
  allocation of powers over the militia, sought to protect the ability of the 
  States to maintain effective militias. They proposed to do so expressly, in 
  amendments using language similar to that of Article I, Section 8, and to be 
  placed in the body of the Constitution, not in a bill of rights. 
  (251)  
       Yet it was the former proposals that laid the 
  foundation for the Second Amendment. And the latter proposals failed in the 
  Federalist-controlled First Congress, which was, as many recognized at the 
  time, willing to protect individual rights but not to alter the balance of 
  power struck by the new Constitution between the States and the nascent 
  federal Government. Thus, the evidence points to an understanding of the 
  Amendment as securing the individual right to arms already well established in 
  America, rather than safeguarding the ability of States to establish 
  well-regulated militias, whether through a "collective right" of States or a 
  quasi-collective right of militiamen. Rather than "lay down any novel 
  principles of government," the Second Amendment embodied the individual 
  "guarant[ee] and immunit[y]" to which Americans were accustomed. 
  (252)  
  1. Recommendations from the Ratification of the 
  Original Constitution. 
       Although the right of individuals to have 
  arms was not a subject of much direct discussion in the ratification debates, 
  two major topics are relevant. First, Anti-Federalists objected to the absence 
  of a bill of rights, often pointing to the English Bill of Rights (as well as 
  the declarations of the States) as models. 
  (253) The Federalists' response likewise recognized the English 
  precedent, but sought to distinguish it on various grounds or to argue that 
  many rights, such as the English Bill of Rights' ban on "cruel and unusual 
  punishments," or "the liberty of the press" (which developed after the Bill), 
  were too indefinite to provide dependable legal protections. 
  (254)  
       Second, Anti-Federalists denounced the 
  militia powers to be granted to the federal Government, warning that it would 
  destroy the militia through any number of means - by neglecting it, by 
  creating a select militia and then neglecting the general militia, or 
  (somewhat inconsistently 
  (255)) by destroying the militia through onerous discipline and 
  excessive deployment. The arguments from neglect rested on the premise that 
  Congress's power of organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia would 
  foreclose any such State power. If true, the militia might be left without any 
  government ensuring its arming and training. The arguments also were premised 
  on the common understanding of the "militia" as the citizen militia: The 
  Federal Farmer, the leading Anti-Federalist essayist, admonished that "to 
  preserve liberty, it is essential that the whole body of the people always 
  possess arms, and be taught alike, especially when young, how to use them," 
  and Patrick Henry, leader in the Virginia Ratifying Convention, warned, "The 
  great object is, that every man be armed. . . . When this power is given up to 
  Congress without limitation or bounds, how will your militia be armed?" 
  (256) Anti-Federalists also warned that Congress would use its power 
  to establish a standing army to trample traditional liberties, particularly 
  after it had destroyed the militia. 
  (257) The Federalists' response emphasized the same understanding of 
  the citizen militia, asking how the federal Government could tyrannize over a 
  populace armed as America's was. 
  (258) As already noted in Part II.D.2 above, they also argued that, 
  in any event, the States would retain a concurrent power over their militias, 
  including a power to arm them. 
  (259)  
       Two separate categories of proposed 
  amendments resulted from these two sets of arguments. Proposed amendments to 
  protect the right to keep and bear arms not only were phrased as individual 
  rights (even when accompanied by language concerning the militia and civilian 
  control of the military) but also were distinct from proposals that would 
  safeguard state powers over the militia or restrain federal power to create a 
  standing army. (Restriction on standing armies would help ensure that the new 
  government maintained the militia, by ensuring the government's dependence on 
  it.)  
       Pennsylvania's Convention, the second to 
  meet, ratified the Constitution by a 2 to 1 margin in December 1787, without 
  proposing amendments. 
  (260) A week later, 21 of the 23 dissenting delegates published 
  their Address and Reasons of Dissent ("Minority Report"), 
  including amendments that they had proposed but the convention had refused to 
  consider. It drew heavily from the 1776 Pennsylvania Declaration of Rights. 
  The proposal regarding arms was Article 7, immediately following one stating 
  that "the people have a right to the freedom of speech," and it read as 
  follows: 
  
    That the people have a right to bear arms for the defence of themselves 
    and their own State or the United States, or for the purpose of killing 
    game; and no law shall be passed for disarming the people or any of them 
    unless for crimes committed, or real danger of public injury from 
    individuals; and as standing armies in the time of peace are dangerous to 
    liberty, they ought not to be kept up; and that the military shall be kept 
    under strict subordination to, and be governed by the civil powers. 
    (261) 
 
  Article 8, immediately following, protected the right to hunt on one's 
  private property and certain other lands. 
  (262)  
       Separately, the Minority sought, in Article 
  11, both to restrict Congress's Article I, Section 8, Clause 16 powers over 
  the militia and to protect state authority over it, by providing "[t]hat the 
  power of organizing, arming and disciplining the militia (the manner of 
  disciplining the militia to be prescribed by Congress), remain with the 
  individual States." 
  (263) They warned that, without this restriction, 
  Congress's power over the militia could place "every man, probably from 
  sixteen to sixty years of age" under Congress's power and military discipline 
  - particularly "our young men, . . . as a select militia, composed of them, 
  will best answer the purposes of government" - and also could leave 
  conscientious objectors compelled to bear arms in the militia. 
  (264) As in Pennsylvania's 1776 declaration and constitution, a 
  right to bear arms was distinct from bearing arms in service to the 
  government. There was no suggestion that the individual right somehow would 
  directly guard the States' power, and this separate proposal and comment 
  indicate that the Minority believed that it would not.  
       The Massachusetts Convention was the first to 
  include with its ratification, in February 1788, a list of recommended 
  amendments. The Federalists prepared and had John Hancock introduce the nine 
  proposals to woo marginal Anti-Federalists. Samuel Adams, while supporting 
  Hancock's list, also led an effort to add several rights that would appear in 
  the First, Second, and Fourth Amendments, plus a ban on standing armies 
  "unless when necessary for the defence of the United States, or of some one or 
  more of them." Regarding arms, he proposed that the Constitution "be never 
  construed to authorize Congress . . . to prevent the people of the United 
  States, who are peaceable citizens, from keeping their own arms." This 
  language indicated that the "people" consisted of the "citizens," who would, 
  so long as they were peaceable, individually keep private arms. Adams's 
  proposed additions were voted down, and the Convention then narrowly voted to 
  ratify and to recommend the Federalists' list. 
  (265) 
       Four months later, New Hampshire's 
  Convention, also closely divided, adapted some of Adams's proposals. 
  (266) It recommended the nine amendments that Massachusetts had, but 
  added three: one calling for a supermajority before Congress could keep up a 
  standing army in peacetime; the next barring Congress from making laws 
  regarding religion or infringing the rights of conscience; and the final one 
  providing that "Congress shall never disarm any Citizen unless such as are or 
  have been in Actual Rebellion." 
  (267) New Hampshire thus became the first State whose ratifying 
  convention as a body recommended that the Constitution protect a right to 
  arms. Again, the right belonged to the individual citizen. 
       Although New Hampshire had provided the 
  crucial ninth State for the Constitution to take effect, 
  (268) the convention of Virginia, occurring simultaneously and 
  concluding four days later (on June 25, 1788), had particular importance, not 
  only because of the possibility that Virginia would be the ninth State to 
  ratify but also because of the State's significance, the prominence of its 
  leaders, and the strength of the Anti-Federalists, led by Patrick Henry. 
  (269) The convention did vote to ratify, but also recommended 
  numerous amendments. Written by a committee of Mason, Henry, Madison, George 
  Wythe, and John Marshall, twenty were proposed for a separate bill of rights 
  and twenty for the body of the Constitution. Those in the former category 
  amounted to the first full bill of rights proposed by a state convention, and 
  most made their way into the federal Bill of Rights. 
  (270)  
       The proposal regarding arms appeared in the 
  bill, immediately after the "right[s]" of "the people" to assemble and 
  petition and to speak, write, and publish. It was a synthesis from the leading 
  state declarations, providing: 
  
    That the people have a right to keep and bear arms; that a well-regulated 
    militia, composed of the body of the people trained to arms, is the proper, 
    natural, and safe defence of a free state; that standing armies, in time of 
    peace, are dangerous to liberty, and therefore ought to be avoided, as far 
    as the circumstances and protection of the community will admit; and that, 
    in all cases, the military should be under strict subordination to, and 
    governed by, the civil power. 
    (271) 
 
  The two strands evident in the Revolutionary Era - an individual right to 
  arms and high regard for the citizen militia - were brought together: The 
  proposal combined an individual right-to-arms provision such as those from the 
  Pennsylvania and Massachusetts Declarations with the praise of the militia 
  from Virginia's. The "people" would have a right to keep and bear arms, and a 
  well-regulated militia composed "of the body of the people" - the 
  people as an organized whole - would protect "a free state." This language 
  became the foundation for the Second Amendment. In addition, the combination 
  of the two clauses indicates (as the differing first clauses of the analogous 
  articles in the Virginia and Pennsylvania Declarations had done separately) 
  that the individual right and the well-regulated militia both would 
  contribute to the avoidance of standing armies and to civilian rule.  
       Only in its separate list of amendments for 
  the body of the Constitution did the Virginia convention directly protect the 
  power of States to maintain militias and restrict the federal power to raise 
  standing armies. It recommended a supermajority vote for Congress to maintain 
  a peacetime army (in the spirit of Samuel Adams and the New Hampshire 
  Convention), and it sought to protect state power over the militia (much as 
  the Pennsylvania Minority had) with the following provision: 
  
    That each state respectively shall have the power to provide for 
    organizing, arming, and disciplining its own militia, whensoever Congress 
    shall omit or neglect to provide for the same. 
    (272) 
 
  These distinct proposals confirm what is evident from the declarations 
  included with the proposal for the bill of rights: The individual right of the 
  people to keep and bear arms does not directly guard any power of States to 
  maintain militias. (Much less does it guarantee against standing armies.) But 
  it does indirectly further the policy of having a well-regulated 
  militia of the body of the people, as well as that of mitigating the need for 
  and risk from a standing army.  
       The New York Convention, voting just over a 
  month after Virginia's (and ratifying by only 30-27), followed Virginia's 
  model. The separate declaration of rights included both an individual right to 
  keep and bear arms (immediately after the "right" of "the People" to free 
  exercise of religion) and declarations regarding the militia and standing 
  armies: 
  
    That the People have a right to keep and bear Arms; that a well regulated 
    Militia, including the body of the People capable of bearing arms, is the 
    proper, natural, and safe defence of a free State. 
         . . . . 
    That standing Armies in time of Peace are dangerous to Liberty, and ought 
    not to be kept up, except in Cases of necessity; and that at all times, the 
    Military should be under strict Subordination to the civil Power. 
    (273)  
 
  For the body of the Constitution, New York proposed, like New Hampshire and 
  Virginia, an amendment requiring a supermajority for Congress to maintain a 
  peacetime standing army. It did not propose express protection of state power 
  over the militia. 
  (274)  
       The force of Virginia's proposals is evident 
  not only in New York's borrowing but also in the first North Carolina 
  Convention. On August 1, 1788, North Carolina became the only State to decline 
  to ratify until the Constitution had been amended to include a bill of rights 
  (Rhode Island had declined even to call a convention), and it proposed 
  verbatim the amendments that Virginia had proposed - including the individual 
  right to keep and bear arms and the separate proposals, for the body 
  of the Constitution, guarding state power over the militias and mandating 
  supermajorities for standing armies. North Carolina's actions made the 
  momentum for a bill of rights "virtually irresistible," and, two months after 
  Congress approved one, a new convention ratified. 
  (275)  
       Every recommendation in these state 
  conventions regarding the right to arms sought to protect an individual right 
  - not a "right" to maintain well-regulated state militias, whether belonging 
  to the States or to those serving in such entities (much less belonging just 
  to those serving in well-regulated select militias). Virginia, New 
  York, and North Carolina also appended declaratory clauses to the right 
  suggesting that it would benefit the citizen militia, preserve the freedom of 
  the state, and reduce the need for or risk from a standing army. But those 
  States that wanted to protect state authority to maintain militias (Virginia 
  and North Carolina) followed the lead of the Pennsylvania Minority by 
  proposing separate amendments doing so directly, intended not for the bill of 
  rights but for the body of the Constitution. Thus, regarding the right to 
  arms, those who ratified the Constitution did nothing novel, but rather 
  followed the path marked by the state declarations and the earlier right from 
  England. They proposed an individual right, not a "right" of States and not a 
  right restricted to their militias or militiamen. As the First Congress met, 
  it had before it numerous proposals for an individual right to arms and a few 
  proposals for safeguarding state militias by directly protecting state 
  authority, but none for protecting that authority through a collective or 
  quasi-collective "right" to arms.  
   
  2. The Drafting and Ratification of the Second 
  Amendment. 
       When the First Congress convened in 1789, 
  Federalist Congressman James Madison moved quickly to win over marginal 
  Anti-Federalists by responding to the calls for a bill of rights. The House 
  soon approved seventeen amendments. The Senate reduced these to twelve, of 
  which the States ratified the ten that form the Bill of Rights.  
       The Federalists, victorious in ratification 
  and dominant in Congress, openly avoided any amendment that would materially 
  alter the balance of power with the States or otherwise threaten legitimate 
  federal powers. Thus, the amendments that Congress approved were devoted 
  almost exclusively to protecting individual rights. Of the categories of 
  proposals discussed in the previous subpart, only the first - the individual 
  right of the people to keep and bear arms - received approval. The separate 
  proposals for protecting state power to organize, discipline, and arm the 
  militia and for restricting federal power to maintain standing armies failed. 
   
       President Washington set the stage in his 
  inaugural address, urging Congress to consider amendments out of "a reverence 
  for the characteristic rights of freemen" but "carefully avoid every 
  alteration which might endanger the benefits of an united and effective 
  government." 
  (276) Madison reiterated this view in introducing his proposals in 
  June 1789:  
  
    It will be a desirable thing to extinguish from the bosom of every member 
    of the community, any apprehensions that there are those among his 
    countrymen who wish to deprive them of the liberty for which they valiantly 
    fought and honorably bled.  
    . . . .  
    I should be unwilling to see a door opened for a re-consideration of the 
    whole structure of the government, for a re-consideration of the principles 
    and the substance of the powers given . . . . But I do wish to see a door 
    opened to consider, so far as to incorporate those provisions for the 
    security of rights . . . . 
    . . . . 
    I believe that the great mass of the people who opposed [the 
    Constitution], disliked it because it did not contain effectual provision 
    against encroachments on particular rights, and those safeguards which they 
    have been long accustomed to have interposed between them and the magistrate 
    who exercised the sovereign power. 
    (277) 
 
  Madison also urged Congress to "expressly declare the great rights of 
  mankind" and provide "those securities for liberty" demanded by North Carolina 
  and Rhode Island. In contrast, he was confident that those who opposed the 
  Constitution's "structure," powers, or restrictions on state powers were a 
  much smaller group. 
  (278) Other congressmen similarly hoped that such an approach would 
  win over many of the disaffected in various States. 
  (279)  
       Anti-Federalist leaders recognized this focus 
  on individual rights. Richard Henry Lee, one of Virginia's first senators, 
  reported to Patrick Henry about a week before Madison's speech "that many of 
  our amendments will not succeed, but my hopes are strong that such as may 
  effectually secure civil liberty will not be refused." 
  (280) Soon after Madison spoke, Virginia's other senator, William 
  Grayson, wrote to Henry that Madison's proposals "altogether respected 
  personal liberty." 
  (281)  
       Among Madison's proposals was the following, 
  which became the Second Amendment: 
  
    The right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed; a 
    well armed, and well regulated militia being the best security of a free 
    country: but no person religiously scrupulous of bearing arms, shall be 
    compelled to render military service in person. 
    (282) 
 
  The first and second clauses resembled the proposals of the Virginia, New 
  York, and North Carolina conventions, including by making the connection 
  between the individual right and the militia. The first clause stated, as they 
  had, a right both to keep and to bear arms, which belonged to "the people." 
  Having made this into a full sentence, Madison made the second clause, which 
  had been free-standing in the Virginia, New York, and North Carolina 
  proposals, subordinate to the first. In shortening the second clause, he 
  omitted the definition of the militia, just as Delaware, Maryland, and New 
  Hampshire had done in their declarations of rights. 
  (283) He also omitted the conventions' disparagement of standing 
  armies and admonition to civilian rule, and appended protection for 
  conscientious objectors, which the Pennsylvania Minority, Virginia, and North 
  Carolina had separately requested. As the Pennsylvania and Vermont 
  Declarations had shown even before ratification, there was no inconsistency in 
  recognizing both an individual right to "bear arms" and an individual 
  exemption from being compelled to "bear arms" in military service.  
       That Madison envisioned this proposed "right 
  of the people" to secure an individual right is confirmed by the notes for his 
  speech, in which he wrote that those provisions "relat[ing] to what may be 
  called a bill of rights," including this one, "relate . . . to 
  private rights"; 
  (284) by his using in his speech the same language to discuss both 
  the rights of English subjects and those in his proposed bill; 
  (285) and by the location in the body of the Constitution in which 
  he proposed to place these amendments. He recommended that the right to arms, 
  along with antecedents of the First, Third, Fourth, Eighth, Ninth, and 
  portions of the Fifth and Sixth Amendments, be added in Article I, Section 9, 
  immediately after clauses protecting three other individual rights: the writ 
  of habeas corpus and the prohibitions against ex post facto laws and 
  bills of attainder. 
  (286) It is reasonable to assume that Madison viewed the additional 
  rights as likewise belonging to the individual. 
  (287) Had he instead intended to protect state militias (whether 
  directly through a collective right or indirectly through a quasi-collective 
  right), a more reasonable location would have been in or near the two clauses 
  in Article I, Section 8, that granted congressional power over the 
  militia, one of which already "reserv[ed] to the States" certain powers over 
  the militia. And Madison likely would have drawn from the separate language 
  that Virginia and others had proposed for just this purpose - but those 
  proposals had the potential to threaten the balance of powers, at least by 
  inviting disputes over whether the federal Government had "neglect[ed]" the 
  militia.  
       Others also understood Madison's proposal to 
  secure an individual right to keep and bear arms. Leading Federalist 
  Congressman Fisher Ames wrote: "Mr. Madison has introduced his long expected 
  Amendments. . . . It contains a Bill of Rights . . . [including] the right of 
  the people to bear arms." 
  (288) Elsewhere he wrote: "The rights of conscience, of bearing 
  arms, of changing the government, are declared to be inherent in the 
  people." 
  (289) Tench Coxe took the same view in his Remarks on the First 
  Part of the Amendments to the Federal Constitution, published in the 
  major cities. Writing as "A Pennsylvanian" (a pseudonym that he had used 
  during the ratification debates), he explained the right that Madison's 
  proposal protected as follows: 
  
    As civil rulers, not having their duty to the people duly before them, 
    may attempt to tyrannize, and as the military forces which must be 
    occasionally raised to defend our country, might pervert their power to the 
    injury of their fellow citizens, the people are confirmed by the 
    . . . article in their right to keep and bear their private 
    arms. 
    (290) 
 
  Coxe recognized that the "right" of "the people" belonged to the 
  "citizens," who could both keep and bear "private" arms. He sent his 
  Remarks to Madison the day that they were published, and Madison six 
  days later returned thanks for his "explanatory strictures" and the 
  "co-operation of your pen," noting from New York City that the 
  Remarks "are already I find in the Gazettes here." 
  (291) Neither Madison nor, it appears, anyone else disputed Coxe's 
  interpretation. 
  (292) Samuel Nasson, who had been an Anti-Federalist delegate to the 
  Massachusetts Ratifying Convention, described the right similarly in a letter 
  to a Federalist Congressman from the State a month after Madison introduced 
  his proposals: 
  
    I find that Ammendments are once again on the Carpet. I hope that such 
    may take place as will be for the Best Interest of the whole[.] A Bill of 
    rights well secured that we the people may know how far we may Proceade in 
    Every Department[,] then their will be no Dispute Between the people and 
    rulers[.] [I]n that may be secured the right to keep arms for Common and 
    Extraordinary Occations such as to secure ourselves against the wild Beast 
    and also to amuse us by fowling and for our Defence against a Common 
    Enemy[.] [Y]ou know to learn the Use of arms is all that can Save us from a 
    forighn foe that may attempt to subdue us[,] for if we keep up the Use of 
    arms and become acquainted with them we Shall allway be able to look them in 
    the face that arise up against us[.] 
    (293)  
 
  Like Coxe and others, Nasson understood "the people" as distinct from the 
  government, and included in "the right" of the people private ownership and 
  private uses of arms.  
       In late July 1789, a committee, to which had 
  been referred both Madison's proposals and all amendments that ratifying 
  conventions had proposed, issued a revised draft. It provided: 
  
    A well regulated militia, composed of the body of the people, being the 
    best security of a free state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms 
    shall not be infringed, but no person religiously scrupulous shall be 
    compelled to bear arms. 
    (294) 
 
  The Committee had left unchanged the text of Madison's independent clause 
  stating the right. But it had inverted the first two clauses, modified the 
  language regarding the militia to return it somewhat to what had been proposed 
  by some of the state conventions (including by defining the militia), and 
  revised the conscientious-objector clause.  
       There is no reason to suppose that the mere 
  reversal of order, or any of the other changes, had altered the right that 
  Madison, and the ratifying conventions before him, had set out: The operative 
  text of the independent clause was unchanged from Madison's draft, with the 
  militia clause retaining its subordinate relationship; Madison had served on 
  the committee, which does not seem to have had any serious disagreements over 
  content; 
  (295) and the committee had retained Madison's proposal that this 
  amendment, along with the rest of the "Bill of Rights," be placed among the 
  three pre-existing individual rights in Article I, Section 9, albeit moved 
  forward one clause. 
  (296) In the ensuing debates, no member of the House suggested that 
  any change in the right had occurred. The Speaker of the House, from 
  Pennsylvania, wrote to a leading fellow Federalist in the State that the 
  committee's proposals "take[ ] in the principal Amendments which our Minority 
  had so much at heart"; the Minority had, as discussed above, proposed an 
  individual right to bear arms. 
  (297) And an article in Boston, reprinted in Philadelphia, described 
  the committee's proposal as containing "[e]very one of" the amendments 
  "introduced to the convention of this commonwealth by . . . Samuel Adams" 
  (except the restriction against a standing army), including that "the said 
  constitution be never construed . . . to prevent the people of the United 
  States who are peaceable citizens, from keeping their own arms." 
  (298) Clearly, the committee's proposed amendment on arms, like 
  Madison's and like Adams's, was understood to protect an individual right. 
 
       In floor debate that began in mid-August, the 
  focus was on the concluding exemption for conscientious objectors and thus on 
  militia service rather than "the right of the people" that the committee's 
  draft secured. Representative Gerry of Massachusetts, who had refused to sign 
  the Constitution and was a leading Anti-Federalist, 
  (299) objected that this final clause would enable the federal 
  Government to "declare who are those religiously scrupulous, and prevent them 
  from bearing arms." This, he warned, "together with [Congress's] other 
  powers," would enable Congress to "destroy the militia" and establish "a 
  standing army, the bane of liberty." 
  (300) He moved to narrow the clause, but after a debate, including 
  an effort to delete it, the House approved the committee's draft. Immediately 
  after, it resoundingly defeated another Anti-Federalist's motion to require a 
  supermajority to authorize a standing army in peacetime. 
  (301)  
       It does not appear from the debates that any 
  congressman shared Gerry's concern, but, in any event, his concern seems more 
  consistent with a view that the amendment secured an individual right than 
  with the alternative views. Gerry presumed that the first two clauses - 
  praising the well-regulated militia and setting out the right of the people - 
  would not suffice to protect the militia in the face of affirmative federal 
  efforts to undermine it. The individual right was inadequate to do so. That 
  understanding is consistent with the individual-right view, as we explained 
  above in Part II.C. It also was the understanding, and concern, implicit in 
  the dual recommendations of Virginia, North Carolina, and the Pennsylvania 
  Minority, which sought separately to protect both state militia powers and the 
  individual right to arms. In addition, if the "right of the people . . . to 
  bear arms" meant some right restricted to serving in an organized militia, 
  rather than a personal right, Gerry's concern would not have made sense: 
  Persons whom Congress declared religiously scrupulous pursuant to the proposed 
  amendment, although therefore not "compelled to bear arms" in the 
  militia, still would, under a quasi-collective-right view of the other clauses 
  of the amendment, have some right to do so, and thus Congress could 
  not, as Gerry charged, "prevent them" from serving. 
       After more debate over the 
  conscientious-objector clause on August 20, the House added back "in person" 
  at the end and approved the draft. 
  (302) It attached all of the amendments to the end of the 
  Constitution rather than incorporating them, but no substantive change was 
  intended. 
  (303) The right of the people to keep and bear arms was the fifth of 
  the seventeen proposed amendments that the House then sent to the Senate. 
  (304) 
       An Anti-Federalist who during the 
  ratification debates had written widely published essays as "Centinel" was 
  enraged enough by the House's failure to restrict federal, and protect state, 
  power that he took up his pen again, as Centinel Revived. 
  (305) He denounced "the partial amendments making by Congress" and 
  lamented that, although "many of these amendments are very proper and 
  necessary, yet . . . the constitution is suffered to retain powers 
  that may not only defeat their salutary operation, but may, and 
  incontrovertibly will be so decisively injurious as to sweep away every 
  vestige of liberty." He highlighted the Second Amendment for criticism: 
  
    It is remarkable that this article only makes the observation, "that a 
    well regulated militia, composed of the body of the people, is the 
    best security of a free state;" it does not ordain, or constitutionally 
    provide for, the establishment of such a one. The absolute command vested by 
    other sections in Congress over the militia, are not in the least abridged 
    by this amendment. 
    (306)  
 
  Centinel understood the Second Amendment not to constrain Congress's 
  Article I, Section 8 "absolute command" over the militia or otherwise secure 
  any power of the States to maintain one (whether by creating a "right" of 
  States or of the members of their organized militia units), and understood the 
  Amendment's prefatory praise of the militia - a mere "observation" - not to 
  have any operative effect. The reasonable inference is that he viewed the 
  "right of the people to keep and bear arms" as one belonging to individuals. 
   
       The Senate reduced the House's proposed 
  amendments to twelve in early September. 
  (307) In so doing, it made three changes in what would become the 
  Second Amendment: (1) deleting "composed of the body of the people," (2) 
  replacing "the best" with "necessary to the," and (3) deleting the 
  conscientious-objector clause. It also voted down a motion to insert "for the 
  common defense" immediately after "to keep and bear Arms." 
  (308) The Senate deliberated in secret, and its minutes are 
  conclusory, so it is difficult to discern the reasons for these changes. One 
  could argue that some of them (deletion of the conscientious-objector clause 
  and rejection of the "common defense" clause) tend to support the 
  individual-right view of the Amendment, although contrary arguments are no 
  doubt possible. 
  (309) One also could argue that deletion of the definition of the 
  militia cuts against the individual-right view's reading of the prefatory 
  language, although there, too, a counter-argument is possible. 
  (310) Because of the lack of historical records and the multiple 
  possible explanations, we are reluctant to attribute any material significance 
  to these actions. 
       We do, however, find it significant that the 
  Senate rejected a motion to add a separate amendment securing state power to 
  organize, arm, and discipline the militias if Congress should "omit or 
  neglect" to do so. 
  (311) Notwithstanding the lack of historical records of the 
  deliberations on this motion, the broader historical context suggests that, 
  had Congress sought to secure the States' ability to maintain organized 
  militia units, adopting this provision is how it would have done so. It is 
  hard to ascribe this vote to a view that the proposed amendment was redundant 
  with the right of the people to keep and bear arms: Not only are the texts of 
  the two provisions markedly different, but also, as explained in the previous 
  subpart, the Virginia and North Carolina Ratifying Conventions (from which the 
  rejected language was directly taken) had made distinct proposals, one 
  covering the right to arms and the other covering state power over the militia 
  (the Pennsylvania Minority also had done this). In addition, the Senate was 
  even more Federalist than the House (Lee and Grayson of Virginia being the 
  only Anti-Federalists among the 22 senators). 
  (312) As already noted, the Federalists were determined to avoid 
  amendments affecting the federal-state balance of power and instead to focus 
  on individual rights. If senators had thought that what became the Second 
  Amendment had the effect of this rejected provision, one would have expected 
  them to have refused to approve it as well. Finally, the two Anti-Federalist 
  senators acknowledged that their efforts to obtain amendments affecting the 
  federal-state balance had failed. Senator Lee, like Centinel, complained, in a 
  letter to Patrick Henry, that the amendments were inadequate for "securing the 
  due Authority of the States." 
  (313) Senators Lee and Grayson jointly informed the Virginia 
  legislature of their failure to secure the "Radical Amendments proposed by the 
  Convention." 
  (314) Thus, the Senate continued the House's approach - rejecting 
  attempts to restrict congressional powers or augment state powers, while 
  securing individual rights in the hope of creating a national consensus in 
  favor of the new Government. 
       On September 24, 1789, a conference committee 
  agreed to some changes in the Senate's proposed amendments, but there was no 
  change in (or effort to change) the Senate's version of what became the Second 
  Amendment. Congress, through the President, then sent the twelve proposed 
  amendments to the then-eleven States for ratification and to North Carolina 
  and Rhode Island (which still had not ratified the Constitution). 
  (315) The records of the state ratifying conventions are sparse and 
  do not appear to provide any significant material concerning the meaning of 
  the Second Amendment right. 
  (316) The States approved ten of the twelve proposed amendments, and 
  in March 1792, Secretary of State Jefferson officially declared the Bill of 
  Rights ratified. 
  (317)  
       The history in this subpart of the immediate 
  development of the Second Amendment reveals a right consistent with, and 
  developed from, the individual right to arms that had been inherited from 
  England, recognized and invoked in revolutionary America, and codified to 
  various extents in early state declarations of rights. In addition, the early 
  States prized a well-regulated citizen militia, as some of their declarations 
  recognized, and understood the individual right to arms to facilitate such a 
  militia. The Second Amendment, following the lead of several of the ratifying 
  conventions, reflects the contemporaneous understanding of this relationship; 
  in so doing, it grants the right to "the people," not to the "Militia" (much 
  less to members of select militia units), or to the "State." Nor does the 
  history support limiting the right secured by the Amendment to any of these 
  entities. Indeed, those who wanted to ensure that the States could have fully 
  functioning militias proposed a separate amendment, expressly protecting state 
  power. Their proposals failed. 
  (318) Thus, the history of the Amendment, like its text, indicates 
  that the Second Amendment's "right of the people to keep and bear Arms" is not 
  collective or quasi-collective but rather is a personal right that belongs to 
  individuals.  
  IV. The Early 
  Interpretations 
       Our analysis of the Second Amendment's text 
  and history in the two preceding parts of this memorandum is supported by the 
  views of those who first interpreted the Amendment. In the generations 
  immediately following its ratification, the three leading commentators to 
  consider the Second Amendment each recognized that its right of the people to 
  keep and bear arms belonged to individuals, not to States and not just to 
  members of militias (whether of organized, select militia units or even of the 
  citizen militia). Nearly all of the discussions of the antebellum courts, 
  including in the leading cases, understood the right in the same way, whether 
  they were considering the Second Amendment or similar provisions in state 
  constitutions. This early understanding of a personal right continued at least 
  through Reconstruction. The modern alternative views of the Second Amendment 
  did not take hold until 1905, well over a century after the Amendment had been 
  ratified.  
  A. The First 
  Commentators 
       In the first few decades after the Second 
  Amendment was drafted and ratified, each of the three leading commentators on 
  the Constitution addressed it: St. George Tucker, William Rawle, and Joseph 
  Story. Each agreed that it protects an individual right. Less prominent early 
  commentators also concurred with this interpretation. 
       Tucker, a judge and law professor from 
  Virginia, published in 1803 an edition of Blackstone's Commentaries 
  to which he had added annotations and essays explaining the relation of 
  American law, including the new Constitution, to England's. Tucker's 
  Blackstone quickly became the leading American authority on both 
  Blackstone and American law. 
  (319)  
       Tucker addressed the Second Amendment at 
  several points. He first did so, repeatedly, in his introductory View of 
  the Constitution of the United States. He tied the federal right, as 
  Blackstone had the English one, to the individual, natural right of 
  self-defense and to the freedom of the state. After quoting the Amendment, he 
  wrote: 
  
    This may be considered as the true palladium of liberty . . . . The right 
    of self defence is the first law of nature: in most governments it has been 
    the study of rulers to confine this right within the narrowest limits 
    possible. Wherever standing armies are kept up, and the right of the people 
    to keep and bear arms is, under any colour or pretext whatsoever, 
    prohibited, liberty, if not already annihilated, is on the brink of 
    destruction. 
    (320)  
 
  He condemned the use of the game laws in England as a pretext to disarm 
  ordinary people - the "farmer, or inferior tradesman, or other person not 
  qualified to kill game." 
  (321) And he grouped the Second Amendment right with those of the 
  First, confirming that all belonged to individuals:  
  
    If, for example, a law be passed by congress, prohibiting the free 
    exercise of religion, according to the dictates, or persuasions of a man's 
    own conscience; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the 
    right of the people to assemble peaceably, or to keep and bear arms; it 
    would, in any of these cases, be the province of the judiciary to pronounce 
    whether any such act were constitutional, or not; and if not, to acquit the 
    accused . . . . 
    (322) 
 
       Second, in annotating Blackstone's 
  description, in Book I, Chapter 1, of the individual English subject's right 
  to have and use arms for self-defense (discussed above in Part III.A), Tucker 
  praised the Second Amendment "right of the people" for being "without any 
  qualification as to their condition or degree, as is the case in the British 
  government" (under England's Bill of Rights) and again denounced the game 
  laws, by which "the right of keeping arms is effectually taken away from the 
  people of England." 
  (323) Finally, in a note to one of Blackstone's (critical) 
  discussions of the game laws, Tucker once more attacked them, because "it 
  seems to be held" that no one but the very rich has "any right to keep a gun 
  in his house" or "keep a gun for their defence," the result being that "the 
  whole nation are completely disarmed, and left at the mercy of the 
  government," and "the mass of the people" are kept "in a state of the most 
  abject subjection." By contrast, "in America we may reasonably hope that the 
  people will never cease to regard the right of keeping and bearing arms as the 
  surest pledge of their liberty." 
  (324) 
       In all of these discussions, the right 
  belonged to individuals - to persons availing themselves of the natural, 
  individual "right of self defence," to the "accused" seeking judicial review 
  of a violation of the Second Amendment, and to "the mass" of ordinary people 
  able to defend themselves because protected by the Second Amendment from 
  class-based pretexts for disarmament. Tucker understood both the English and 
  American rights to arms to belong to individuals, and he thought the latter 
  more secure and broad-based.  
       Nowhere did Tucker suggest that the right of 
  the people to keep and bear arms depended on a person's enrollment and 
  exercise in the citizen militia (much less his membership in an organized, 
  select militia unit) or that it was a "right" that belonged to state 
  governments. He did elsewhere, in discussing the Militia Clauses, point out 
  that the Second Amendment eliminated "all room for doubt, or uneasiness" on 
  whether the federal Government could prohibit States from simply providing 
  arms for their militias (doubt he rightly found questionable given that the 
  original Constitution left a concurrent arming power in the States). 
  (325) Tucker did not suggest here that he thought the Amendment had 
  only this effect, and his other discussions confirm that he did not so 
  understand it.  
       William Rawle of Pennsylvania published his 
  View of the Constitution of the United States of America in 1825, 
  with a second edition appearing in 1829. After having turned down President 
  Washington's offer to be the first attorney general, he had served in the 
  Pennsylvania Assembly when it ratified the Bill of Rights. His commentary, 
  like Tucker's, gained wide prominence. 
  (326) 
       Rawle analyzed the Second Amendment in a 
  chapter entitled "Of the Restrictions on the Powers of Congress . . . [,] 
  Restrictions on the Powers of States and Security to the Rights of 
  Individuals," by which he meant, respectively, Article I, Section 9; 
  Article I, Section 10; and the first eight amendments of the Bill of Rights. 
  (327) He started with the Second Amendment's preface, giving to it, 
  including the word "Militia," precisely the sense and significance that 
  emerges from our analysis above, and making clear that the substantive right 
  belonged to the ordinary citizen: 
  
    In the second article, it is declared, that a well regulated militia 
    is necessary to the security of a free state; a proposition from which 
    few will dissent. Although in actual war, the services of regular troops are 
    confessedly more valuable; yet, while peace prevails, and in the 
    commencement of a war before a regular force can be raised, the militia form 
    the palladium of the country. . . . That they should be well regulated, is 
    judiciously added. . . . The duty of the state government is, to adopt such 
    regulations as will tend to make good soldiers with the least interruptions 
    of the ordinary and useful occupations of civil life. . . . 
    The corollary, from the first position, is, that the right of the 
    people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed.  
    The prohibition is general. No clause in the Constitution could by any 
    rule of construction be conceived to give to congress a power to disarm the 
    people. Such a flagitious attempt could only be made under some general 
    pretence by a state legislature. But if in any blind pursuit of inordinate 
    power, either should attempt it, this amendment may be appealed to as a 
    restraint on both. 
    (328) 
 
  Both Rawle's language - the Amendment's prohibition "is general" and 
  protects the arms of "the people" - and his view of the Second Amendment as 
  applying to the States and restricting their power indicate that he 
  saw the right as individual, not as collective or quasi-collective.  
       Two additional points further show that Rawle 
  viewed the right as belonging to individuals. Like Tucker, he favorably 
  contrasted the right of the people that the Second Amendment secured with the 
  more selective individual right in England under the aristocratic game laws, 
  including a summary of Blackstone's critique of those laws. In addition, he 
  expressly recognized, as had Blackstone, Tucker, and, in varying degrees, the 
  Pennsylvania Minority, Samuel Adams, and the New Hampshire Ratifying 
  Convention, that the right provided no warrant to breach the peace, including 
  by inciting reasonable fear of a breach. 
  (329) This recognition indicates an individual-right view because 
  there is no need for ordinary criminal law to oversee either the actions of 
  States in regulating their militias or the bearing of arms by members of a 
  State's militia in connection with their service and under state regulation. 
   
       Rawle further explained the individual-right 
  view's understanding of the Second Amendment preface when discussing the 
  President's limited power to command the militia. Although not mentioning the 
  Amendment expressly, he noted: "In a people permitted and accustomed to bear 
  arms, we have the rudiments of a militia, which properly consists of armed 
  citizens, divided into military bands, and instructed at least in part in the 
  use of arms for the purposes of war." 
  (330) Thus, the "people" of the country, as individuals, keep and 
  bear arms for private purposes; they also form the militia; and the former 
  facilitates the latter, but only as a rudiment. That is why the individual 
  right is a "corollary" from the need for a militia.  
       The same view appears in the influential 1833 
  Commentaries on the Constitution of the United States of Supreme 
  Court Justice and law professor Joseph Story, as well as in his later 
  Familiar Exposition of the Constitution. The Commentaries 
  appeared first in a three-volume set and then, a few months later, in a 
  one-volume abridgement by Story (the "Abridgement"). 
  (331) 
       Story devoted a chapter of his 
  Abridgement to the Bill of Rights. Before turning to its provisions, 
  he recounted the debate over whether to add one and identified several 
  purposes, all related to individual rights: (1) to prevent powers granted to 
  the government from being exercised in a way "dangerous to the people"; (2) as 
  part of "the muniments of freemen, showing their title to protection," to 
  ensure against an "extravagant or undue extention of" powers granted; and (3) 
  to protect minorities. 
  (332) He then singled out those amendments that did not relate to 
  judicial procedure (the First, Second, Third, Fourth, Eighth, Ninth, and 
  Tenth) as those addressing "subjects properly belonging to a bill of 
  rights." 
  (333) 
       With regard to the Second Amendment, he first 
  explained the importance of the militia for "a free country," including as a 
  check on "domestic usurpations of power," and the hazards "for a free people" 
  of keeping up "large military establishments and standing armies in time of 
  peace." He linked these policies to the right: "The right of the citizens to 
  keep, and bear arms has justly been considered, as the palladium of the 
  liberties of a republic; since it offers a strong moral check against the 
  usurpation and arbitrary power of rulers; and will generally, even if these 
  are successful in the first instance, enable the people to resist and triumph 
  over them." 
  (334) In the unabridged version, he cited Tucker, Rawle, and the 
  House of Representatives' first day of debate on the Amendment in support of 
  this sentence. 
  (335)  
       By paraphrasing the "right of the people" as 
  the "right of the citizens" - not of States or members of their militias - as 
  well as by citing Tucker and Rawle's discussions (including borrowing from 
  Tucker's "palladium" language), Story left no doubt that he considered the 
  right to belong to individuals. He reinforced this point in an additional 
  paragraph in the unabridged version, citing both Blackstone's discussion of 
  the "similar provision" in England - clearly an individual right, as explained 
  above - and Tucker's discussion of what Story called the "defensive privilege" 
  there. 
  (336) In his Familiar Exposition, Story began his 
  discussion of the Amendment with an even more explicit statement: "One of the 
  ordinary modes, by which tyrants accomplish their purposes without resistance, 
  is, by disarming the people, and making it an offence to keep arms, and by 
  substituting a regular army in the stead of a resort to the militia." 
  (337)  
       Thus Story, like Tucker, Rawle, and others, 
  recognized that the right that the Second Amendment secured was an individual 
  one. He also saw, as they had, that this personal right was necessary for 
  ensuring a well-regulated militia of the people. But he likewise recognized, 
  consistent with the individual-right view, that such a right was not 
  sufficient for ensuring such an entity, wondering how it would be "practicable 
  to keep the people duly armed without some organization," and lamenting the 
  decline of militia discipline. 
  (338)  
  Less prominent commentators shared Tucker, Rawle, and Story's view of the 
  Second Amendment as securing an individual right. Most significant of these 
  was probably Henry Tucker (son of St. George). In an 1831 commentary, he 
  explained: 
  
    The right of bearing arms - which with us is not limited and restrained 
    by an arbitrary system of game laws as in England; but is practically 
    enjoyed by every citizen, and is among his most valuable privileges, since 
    it furnishes the means of resisting as a freeman ought, the inroads of 
    usurpation. 
    (339) 
 
  He also noted that the right inherited from England and expounded by 
  Blackstone "is secured with us by" the Second Amendment. 
  (340) And Jonathan Elliot, in his record of the ratification debates 
  first published in the 1830's, provided an index of the Constitution that, 
  under the heading "Rights of the citizen declared to be," listed each 
  of the rights of the first nine amendments of the Bill of Rights, including 
  "To keep and bear arms." 
  (341) He grouped the right secured by the Second Amendment with the 
  unquestionably individual rights secured by its neighbors. There was no entry 
  in the index for the militia or its members, aside from reference to the 
  congressional powers in Article I, Section 8, and none of his entries 
  regarding the States included reference to the militia or the Second 
  Amendment. 
  (342) Thus, these early commentators were all consistent in 
  recognizing that the Second Amendment secures an individual right. They did 
  not even mention possible alternative views, whether involving a collective or 
  a quasi-collective "right."  
  
   B. The First Cases 
  
       Like the commentators, the early case law 
  also treated the Second Amendment as securing a right of individuals, not a 
  right of governments or those in its service. Without taking any position on 
  the correctness of the courts' holdings or the constitutionality, under the 
  Second Amendment, of any particular limitations on owning, carrying, or using 
  firearms, we find it significant that these decisions consistently understood 
  the right to be an individual one. The earliest cases, although not numerous, 
  consistently recognized that the right to "bear" arms belonged to individuals, 
  just as the right to "keep" them did. Judicial treatment became more common 
  beginning in the 1840's, mostly because of new prohibitions on carrying 
  weapons concealed. The courts upheld these prohibitions (some courts applying 
  the Second Amendment and some applying similar state provisions), but in so 
  doing they all recognized an individual right to arms: All of the decisions 
  recognized an individual right to keep private arms; nearly all, including the 
  leading cases, recognized a right of individuals to "bear" those arms for 
  private purposes; and all recognized some manner of individual right to bear 
  them. Most notably, the Supreme Court of Georgia twice unanimously ruled in 
  favor of individuals on the basis of the Second Amendment.  
  1. Cases Before 1840. 
       The first of the early cases is 
  Houston v. Moore, in 1820. The Supreme Court, in 
  upholding Pennsylvania's power to try a militiaman for failing to report for 
  federal service in the War of 1812, recognized that States had concurrent 
  power to regulate their militias at least when the militias were in the 
  service of their State or in the absence of congressional regulation. Yet it 
  did not mention the Second Amendment. Justice Story, in dissent, also 
  recognized the concurrent power, and he noted that the Second Amendment was 
  probably irrelevant to the question. 
  (343) As we explained above in Part III.C.1, the Anti-Federalists 
  who claimed to fear that the federal militia powers would not allow a 
  concurrent state jurisdiction did not rely on the proposals for a right to 
  arms to resolve their concern, but rather proposed separate amendments (which 
  failed to pass). It appears that the Court in Houston similarly 
  recognized that the Second Amendment did not guard state power to maintain 
  militias, whether by creating a collective right of States or a 
  quasi-collective right of militiamen to vindicate state power. Otherwise, one 
  would expect the Court to have discussed it. Thus, Houston, although 
  far from conclusive, lends some support to an individual-right view.  
       Second, in Bliss v. 
  Commonwealth (1822), in what appears to be the first judicial 
  interpretation of the right to bear arms in America, a divided highest court 
  of Kentucky applied that State's constitutional protection of "the right of 
  the citizens to bear arms in defense of themselves and the state," first 
  adopted in 1792, to void a ban on wearing certain weapons concealed. 
  (344) The State had argued that the ban merely restricted the manner 
  of exercising the right. The court, although not citing authority, gave two 
  primary reasons for rejecting this argument: (1) the right in 1792 included 
  carrying weapons concealed, and (2) to recognize this one exception would 
  leave no principled basis to reject others, eviscerating the right. 
  (345) The court's specific holding was rejected thereafter - by 
  courts 
  (346) and by the people of Kentucky, who in their 1850 constitution 
  added a clause allowing laws to prevent carrying concealed arms. 
  (347) But the holding was rejected not on the ground that it 
  improperly recognized a right of individuals to "bear arms" (Kentucky's 
  provision remained otherwise unchanged), but rather on the ground that 
  Bliss erred in determining the right's scope. Thus Bliss 
  confirms the individual nature of the right.  
       Third, several early references to the right 
  or to "bearing arms" indicate that courts viewed the right as an individual 
  one, or at least that an individual carrying weapons and not in militia 
  service could be said to "bear arms." A Virginia appellate court in 1824, 
  discussing that State's restrictions on the rights of free blacks - "many of 
  which are inconsistent with the letter and spirit of the Constitution, both of 
  this State and of the United States" - cited the restriction "upon their right 
  to bear arms." 
  (348) That the restriction involved their rights as individuals is 
  evident from Tucker's summary of the Virginia laws. 
  (349) In an 1829 libel case, the Supreme Court of Michigan (then a 
  territory) drew a parallel between the freedoms of speech and press and the 
  right of the people to bear arms to explain that individual rights are not 
  unlimited: "The constitution of the United States also grants to the citizen 
  the right to keep and bear arms. But the grant of this privilege cannot be 
  construed into the right in him who keeps a gun to destroy his neighbor." 
  (350) And in a jury instruction while riding circuit in 1833, in a 
  case unrelated to the militia, U.S. Supreme Court Justice Baldwin included the 
  Amendment in a list of potentially relevant individual rights. 
  (351)  
       Last of the earliest cases is the 1833 
  decision of the Supreme Court of Tennessee in Simpson v. 
  State. 
  (352) The question was the validity of a boilerplate indictment 
  alleging that the defendant had appeared in a "public street and highway . . . 
  arrayed in a warlike manner" and then "to the great terror and disturbance of 
  divers good citizens . . . an affray did make . . . against the peace and 
  dignity of the state." 
  (353) The court held the indictment invalid because it alleged 
  neither fighting (an element of "affray") nor any other act likely to have 
  caused public terror and indictable at common law. The court reached this 
  conclusion first by considering the common law, particularly as set out by 
  Blackstone. But because there was some uncertainty regarding the common law, 
  the court also relied on the 1796 Tennessee Constitution, which provided "that 
  the freemen of this state have a right to keep and to bear arms for their 
  common defence." 
  (354) This right eliminated any doubt whether merely appearing in 
  public armed could create "terror" and thus be criminal: "By this clause of 
  the constitution, an express power is given and secured to all the free 
  citizens of the state to keep and bear arms for their defence, without any 
  qualification whatever as to their kind or nature." 
  (355) The court recognized that individuals could "bear arms" for 
  private purposes, just as they could "keep" them, and included self-defense 
  within "their common defence." Thus, in the first four decades after the 
  Founding, the courts were consistent in recognizing that the right to keep and 
  bear arms was a right of individuals, allowing both the keeping of private 
  arms and the bearing of them for private purposes. 
  2. Cases from 1840 to the Civil 
War. 
       The leading case from the antebellum period 
  on the right to bear arms, and the first major decision, was State 
  v. Reid in 1840. The Supreme Court of Alabama unanimously 
  upheld the State's new ban on carrying guns or knives secretly, finding no 
  violation of the provision in the State's 1819 constitution that "[e]very 
  citizen has a right to bear arms, in defence of himself and the State." 
  (356) In so doing, the court recognized that the provision's right 
  to "bear arms" was a right of an individual, who could bear them to facilitate 
  his self-defense. The court first looked to the origins of the right in the 
  "provisions in favor of the liberty of the subject" in the English Declaration 
  of Rights. Quoting the right of subjects to have arms for their defense, the 
  court explained: "The evil which was intended to be remedied by the provision 
  quoted, was a denial of the right of Protestants to have arms for their 
  defence, and not an inhibition to wear them secretly." 
  (357)  
       The court then adopted the State's factual 
  argument that carrying weapons concealed did not facilitate self-defense but 
  rather served the purpose of aggression and breaching the peace. The court 
  elaborated in explaining the limits of the State's power to enact laws 
  regulating "the manner in which arms shall be borne":  
  
    A statute which, under the pretence of regulating, amounts to a 
    destruction of the right, or which requires arms to be so borne as to render 
    them wholly useless for the purpose of defence, would be clearly 
    unconstitutional. But a law which is intended merely to promote personal 
    security, and to put down lawless aggression and violence, and to that end 
    inhibits the wearing of certain weapons, in such a manner as is calculated 
    to exert an unhappy influence upon the moral feelings of the wearer, by 
    making him less regardful of the personal security of others, does not come 
    in collision with the constitution. 
    (358) 
 
  The court thus rejected Bliss's holding: "[The constitution] 
  authorizes him to bear them for the purposes of defending himself and the 
  State, and it is only when carried openly, that they can be efficiently used 
  for defence." 
  (359) If the need for defense were immediate, "there can be no 
  necessity for concealing the weapon," and if it were not immediate, there were 
  legal processes for securing protection. If a defendant could prove that it 
  was "indispensable to the right of defence" for him to conceal his weapon, the 
  court might construe the statute not to apply, but Mr. Reid had not done so. 
  (360)  
       Eighteen years later, the same court in 
  Owen v. State reaffirmed Reid in 
  recognizing the constitutionality of a similar statute (the legislature, 
  perhaps prompted by Reid, had added an exception for those threatened 
  with or reasonably fearing attack). In so doing, the court made explicit what 
  had been implicit in Reid - that "carries" in the statute "was used 
  as the synonym of 'bears.'" 
  (361)  
       Soon after Reid, the Supreme Court 
  of Georgia, in Nunn v. State, relied on 
  Reid, as well as Bliss, in unanimously reversing a 
  conviction for openly carrying a pistol. The court applied the Second 
  Amendment, holding "that so far as the act . . . seeks to suppress the 
  practice of carrying certain weapons secretly, . . . it is 
  valid, inasmuch as it does not deprive the citizen of his natural 
  right of self-defence, or of his constitutional right to keep and bear arms. 
  But that so much of it, as contains a prohibition against bearing arms 
  openly, is in conflict with the Constitution, and void." 
  (362) As had Reid, Nunn looked for guidance to the 
  right to have and use arms in England. The court viewed that right, the right 
  of the Second Amendment, and the rights protected by the States' constitutions 
  as all securing a personal right of individuals: "When, I would ask, did any 
  legislative body in the Union have the right to deny to its citizens the 
  privilege of keeping and bearing arms in defence of themselves and their 
  country?" Likewise, "the Constitution of the United States, in declaring that 
  the right of the people to keep and bear arms, should not be infringed, only 
  reiterated a truth announced a century before, in the act of 1689." 
  (363) This "right of the people" was just as "comprehensive" and 
  "valuable" as those in the First, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Amendments. 
  (364) 
       Like Rawle and Story, the Nunn court 
  recognized the harmony between the Second Amendment's individual right and its 
  preface: "[O]ur Constitution assigns as a reason why this right shall not be 
  interfered with or in any manner abridged, that the free enjoyment of it will 
  prepare and qualify a well-regulated militia, which are necessary to 
  the security of a free State." More broadly:  
  
    The right of the whole people, old and young, men, women and boys, and 
    not militia only, to keep and bear arms of every description, and not such 
    merely as are used by the militia, shall not be infringed, curtailed, or 
    broken in upon, in the smallest degree; and all this for the important end 
    to be attained: the rearing up and qualifying a well-regulated militia, so 
    vitally necessary to the security of a free State. 
    (365)  
 
  The preface's reference to the militia as "necessary to the security of a 
  free State" reinforced this understanding and helped convince the court that 
  the Amendment also restricted the States: "If a well-regulated militia is 
  necessary to the security of the State of Georgia and of the 
  United States, is it competent for the General Assembly to take away this 
  security, by disarming the people?" The right lay "at the bottom of every free 
  government," state or federal. 
  (366) As had Rawle, the court in Nunn, by concluding that 
  the Amendment restricted the powers of the States, confirmed its view 
  that the Amendment did not protect the powers of the States but rather 
  protected the rights of their individual citizens.  
       Fifteen years later, the same court reported 
  that Nunn had "been constantly adhered to," and unanimously applied 
  it to reverse a jury instruction that, for a weapon to be carried openly, it 
  had to be entirely uncovered. Because such carrying was "impossible," 
  such an interpretation "would . . . prohibit the bearing of those arms 
  altogether." 
  (367) 
       The Louisiana Supreme Court took the same 
  view of the Second Amendment as an individual right in a series of cases in 
  the 1850's. In State v. Chandler, a murder 
  defendant had sought an instruction that carrying weapons "either concealed or 
  openly" could not be a crime consistent with the Constitution. The court 
  affirmed the denial of the instruction. Like Reid and Nunn, 
  the court saw no factual link between carrying weapons concealed and 
  self-defense. But, also like them, it viewed open carrying of arms 
  differently: "This is the right guaranteed by the Constitution of the United 
  States, and which is calculated to incite men to a manly and noble defence of 
  themselves, if necessary, and of their country." 
  (368) Six years later, the court upheld a conviction for carrying a 
  concealed weapon, finding no Second Amendment violation because "[t]he arms 
  there spoken of are such as are borne by a people in war, or at least carried 
  openly." 
  (369) And two years after that, the same court cited these decisions 
  in upholding another such conviction, again treating the right as belonging to 
  individuals and understanding "carry" to be synonymous with "bear": "The 
  statute in question . . . . is a measure of police prohibiting only a 
  particular mode of bearing arms which is found dangerous to the peace of 
  society." 
  (370)  
       Two other state-court cases of this later 
  antebellum period merit special mention. The first and more significant is 
  Aymette v. State, 
  (371) the second, State v. Buzzard. 
  (372) In both, the court's holding was unremarkable - that bans on 
  carrying weapons concealed were constitutional. But the courts' rationales 
  were novel. While still recognizing a right to keep and to bear arms that 
  belonged to individuals, these decisions sharply restricted the purposes for 
  which arms could be borne. Unlike Reid and Nunn, neither 
  case was cited until several years after the Civil War (and then usually just 
  for their holdings), but Aymette acquired some prominence thereafter, 
  and Buzzard is notable for one judge's separate opinion somewhat 
  foreshadowing the collective- and quasi-collective-right views.  
       In Aymette, the Tennessee Supreme 
  Court applied that State's 1834 Constitution, which provided "that the free 
  white men of this State have a right to keep and bear arms for their common 
  defence." (The only difference from the provision discussed in 
  Simpson was the change of "freemen" to "free white men." 
  (373)) In upholding the defendant's conviction for carrying a 
  concealed bowie knife, the court limited the state right to "bear arms" to 
  actions done "by the people in a body for their common defense." 
  (374) Some have relied on Aymette's reasoning in arguing 
  against the individual-right view of the Second Amendment. The Ninth Circuit 
  in Silveira, for example, overlooking all of the antebellum cases 
  discussed above, described Aymette as "the most significant judicial 
  decision to construe the term 'bear arms'" and as concluding that the phrase 
  "referred to the performance of a military function." 
  (375) Silveira particularly relied on Aymette's 
  statement that "'[a] man in pursuit of deer, elk and buffaloes might carry his 
  rifle every day for forty years, and yet it would never be said of him that he 
  had borne arms.'" 
  (376) Fairly read, however, Aymette does not contravene an 
  individual-right view of the Second Amendment. 
       First, even assuming for the sake of argument 
  that Aymette read the Tennessee Constitution not to secure any 
  individual right to bear arms, the decision has two distinctive features that 
  undermine its relevance to the Second Amendment. Aymette's analysis 
  rested heavily on the phrase "for their common defence" in the Tennessee 
  provision, which is absent from the Second Amendment. The phrase pervades the 
  court's brief analysis. The court defined "common" and even described the 
  right to arms in the English Bill of Rights as if it included the word. 
  (377) The court also relied on a conscientious-objector clause that 
  appeared elsewhere in the state constitution, citing it at the end of its 
  opinion, in criticizing Bliss, to make "the case still more clear." 
  (378) Yet no conscientious-objector clause appears in the Second 
  Amendment or even the Constitution. 
  (379)  
       Second, and more importantly, 
  Aymette does not reject an individual right either to keep or to bear 
  arms, even though it may exclude individual self-defense from the meaning of 
  "bear." The court was unequivocal on "keep": "The citizens have the 
  unqualified right to keep the weapon," so long as it is a protected "arm." 
  (380) It did describe "bear" as limited to "military use," 
  (381) but by that appears still to have contemplated a right that 
  belonged to individuals rather than to the State or those engaged in its 
  service. 
  (382) The court did not mention the militia. Rather, the "military" 
  bearing that it appears to have had in mind was the people, in an extreme case 
  of governmental tyranny, independently bearing arms as a body to check the 
  government. The court confined "bear" to the most radical of emergencies. 
  Thus, it provided the following account of the English Revolution of 
  1688-1689: 
  
    [I]f the people had retained their arms, they would have been able, by a 
    just and proper resistance to those oppressive measures, either to have 
    caused the king to respect their rights, or surrender (as he was eventually 
    compelled to do) the government into other hands. No private defence was 
    contemplated, or would have availed anything. . . . [The right in the 
    English Declaration means] that they may as a body rise up to defend their 
    just rights, and compel their rulers to respect the laws. . . . The 
    complaint was against the government. The grievances to which they were thus 
    forced to submit were for the most part of a public character, and could 
    have been redressed only by the people rising up for their common defence, 
    to vindicate their rights. 
    (383)  
 
  The court also wrote that the people "may keep arms to protect the public 
  liberty, to keep in awe those in power, and to maintain the supremacy of the 
  laws and the constitution." Citizens need to be prepared "to repel any 
  encroachments upon their rights by those in authority," and the right "is a 
  great political right. It respects the citizens, on the one hand, and the 
  rulers on the other." 
  (384)  
       Subsequent treatment by the same court 
  confirms that Aymette, despite its narrow reading of "bear," still 
  recognized an individual right. In Andrews v. 
  State, a prominent case after the Civil War, the Tennessee Supreme 
  Court interpreted the right of the "citizens of this State . . . to keep and 
  bear arms for their common defense" under the State's 1870 constitution. It 
  was not until after Andrews that Aymette, previously 
  uncited, acquired any prominence. 
  (385) The new constitution had added an exception granting to "the 
  Legislature . . . power by law, to regulate the wearing of arms, with a view 
  to prevent crime," which had been prompted by an enduring dispute between 
  partisans of Aymette and Simpson. 
  (386) The statute at issue prohibited any public or private 
  carrying of "a dirk, swordcane, Spanish stiletto, belt or pocket pistol or 
  revolver." 
  (387) Notwithstanding the added constitutional clause and the 
  arguable implications of Aymette, the court held it unconstitutional 
  as applied to certain revolvers. 
  (388)  
       In reaching this holding, the court went far 
  to assimilate Aymette to the reasoning of Reid and 
  Nunn, even while technically retaining Aymette's view of 
  "bear." 
  (389) It did so in three ways. First, it expressly reaffirmed that 
  at least the right to "keep" belonged to individuals: The "right to bear arms 
  for the common defense . . . may well be held to be a political right, or for 
  protection and maintenance of such rights, intended to be guaranteed; but the 
  right to keep them, with all that is implied fairly as an incident to this 
  right, is a private individual right, guaranteed to the citizen, not the 
  soldier." 
  (390) The court added, relying on Story, that it is "to be exercised 
  and enjoyed by the citizen as such, and not by him as a soldier, or in defense 
  solely of his political rights." 
  (391) 
       Second, Andrews read "keep" 
  expansively to include broad "incidental use," emphasizing that the goal of 
  the right was to ensure that "the citizens making up the yeomanry of the land, 
  the body of the militia," would be prepared when needed. Thus: 
  
    The right to keep arms, necessarily involves the right to purchase them, 
    to keep them in a state of efficiency for use, and to purchase and provide 
    ammunition suitable for such arms, and to keep them in repair. And clearly 
    for this purpose, a man would have the right to carry them to and from his 
    home, and no one could claim that the Legislature had the right to punish 
    him for it, without violating this clause of the 
Constitution. 
 
  But farther than this, it must be held, that the right to keep arms 
  involves, necessarily, the right to use such arms for all the ordinary 
  purposes, and in all the ordinary modes usual in the country, and to which 
  arms are adapted, limited by the duties of a good citizen in times of 
  peace. 
  Because citizens needed to be able to "become familiar with" the use of 
  arms "in times of peace, that they may the more efficiently use them in times 
  of war, . . . the right to keep arms for this purpose involves the 
  right to practice their use." 
  (392) Use for "ordinary purposes" included a man taking his gun 
  "from his room into the street to shoot a rabid dog that threatened his 
  child" 
  (393) and using them on one's property in lawful self-defense. 
  (394) Such reasoning is in large measure the same as that taken by 
  the traditional individual-right view in explaining the relation between the 
  Second Amendment's preface and operative text.  
       Third, consistently with its reading of 
  "keep," the court also broadened "arms." Aymette had defined the word 
  to include only such arms "as are usually employed in civilized warfare, and 
  that constitute the ordinary military equipment." 
  (395) Andrews explained it as follows: "[T]he idea of the 
  Constitution is, the keeping and use of such arms as are useful either in 
  warfare, or in preparing the citizen for their use in warfare, by training him 
  as a citizen, to their use in times of peace." 
  (396) The court took judicial notice "that the rifle of all 
  descriptions, the shot gun, the musket, and repeater, are such arms." 
  (397) 
       Thus, setting aside any distinctions based on 
  the specific language of Tennessee's Constitution, the consequence of 
  Aymette, taken together with Andrews, is that "bear arms" 
  was defined more narrowly in those cases, and "keep arms" more broadly, than 
  was usual. The net result seems to be not far from the traditional 
  individual-right view held at the Founding and reflected in the great weight 
  of early authority.  
       The divided 1842 decision of the Arkansas 
  Supreme Court in Buzzard did not, even after the Civil War, ever 
  acquire the prominence of Aymette, and when cited it was simply for 
  its limited, uncontroversial holding, upholding a ban on carrying weapons 
  concealed. 
  (398) Nevertheless, coming four years before Nunn, it 
  appears to have been the first judicial holding involving the Second 
  Amendment, and one judge's concurring opinion was the first appearance of 
  something suggesting a collective-right or quasi-collective-right view.  
       The reasoning of the leading opinion for the 
  2-1 court was similar to that of Aymette. The court addressed both 
  the Second Amendment and the 1836 Arkansas Constitution, which, like 
  Tennessee's, provided that "the free white men of this State shall have a 
  right to keep and bear arms for their common defense." 
  (399) Despite the textual differences between these two provisions 
  (in particular the Arkansas provision's "for their common defense" language), 
  the court treated them as the same. 
  (400) Much like Aymette, albeit without distinguishing 
  between "keep" and "bear," the court apparently recognized a right of 
  individuals but gave it a limited scope. 
  (401) The Arkansas court's post-war decisions confirmed that the 
  right secured by the Arkansas Constitution belonged to individuals and 
  included the right to bear arms for at least some private purposes. 
  (402)  
       The concurring opinion cited no history or 
  authority and, as far as we are aware, no court or even judge has ever cited 
  it in interpreting a right to bear arms, whether secured by the Second 
  Amendment or by any of the analogous provisions in state constitutions. 
  (403) It did not present what would now be considered a standard 
  collective-right or quasi-collective-right view. Whereas those views address 
  the limits of federal power to interfere with state law, Judge Dickinson 
  addressed the case from the opposite vantage point, stating the question as 
  whether the State's ban on carrying weapons concealed "interfere[s] with any 
  regulations made by Congress, as to the organizing, arming, or disciplining 
  the militia, or in the manner in which that militia are either to keep or bear 
  their arms." 
  (404) In modern terminology, the judge seemed to recast the case as 
  turning on possible federal pre-emption of the state law. The Second 
  Amendment, in setting out what he described as "the power given the militia to 
  keep and bear arms," merely rephrased the express federal powers in Article I, 
  Section 8, Clause 16 of the Constitution, the Amendment being "but an 
  assertion of that general right of sovereignty belonging to independent 
  nations to regulate their military force." 
  (405) The Amendment thus did not add any protection of 
  state powers. That protection was implicit in Clause 16: "[T]he 
  States retain the power to legislate in relation to arms and the mode 
  of carrying and keeping them, provided its exercise is not repugnant to the 
  previous grant to the Federal Government. . . . Could Congress authorize any 
  and every person by express law, to carry deadly weapons concealed about his 
  person, when not composing one of the militia, and not a part of the 
  regulations ordained for their government?" 
  (406)  
  The dissenting opinion employed the general rule for interpreting prefaces 
  (discussed above in Part II.C.1), and the same reasoning as Rawle, Story, and 
  Nunn, to explain the relation of the Amendment's preface to the 
  right: "Now, I take the expressions 'a well regulated militia being necessary 
  for the security of a free State,' and the terms 'common defense,' to be the 
  reasons assigned for the granting of the right, and not a restriction or 
  limitation upon the right itself . . . . [W]hen was it contended before that 
  the reason given for the establishment of a right or its uninterrupted 
  enjoyment not only limited the right itself, but restrained it to a single 
  specific object?" 
  (407) Judge Lacy also pointed to the Second Amendment's reference to 
  a "free State": "To suppose that liberty cannot be in danger, except from a 
  foreign foe or internal disorder, is virtually to deny the importance and 
  necessity of written constitutions. . . . I cannot separate the political 
  freedom of the State from the personal rights of its citizens." 
  (408) He singled out the concurring opinion for granting the right 
  to "the militia alone," and only at "the discretion of the Legislature" - a 
  right "valueless and not worth preserving; for the State 
  unquestionably possesses the power, without the grant, to arm the militia and 
  direct how they shall be employed in cases of invasion or domestic 
  insurrection. . . . [W]hy give that which is no right in itself and guarantees 
  a privilege that is useless?" 
  (409) Finally, the dissent explained the right much as Blackstone 
  had, tying it to self-defense and pointing out that it was no more unlimited 
  than the freedoms of speech and press. 
  (410)  
       In sum, the activity of courts closest to the 
  Founding tends to reinforce what the text and history establish - that the 
  right secured by the Second Amendment belongs to individuals. No court 
  questioned the private right to keep arms, and most recognized the traditional 
  individual right to bear them. Two of the three state supreme courts to apply 
  the Second Amendment (Georgia and Louisiana) repeatedly recognized a private 
  right to bear arms for self-defense. The two cases taking the narrowest view 
  of the right (both in States whose constitutions had "common defense" clauses 
  in their right) were ignored, and even they recognized some manner of 
  individual right. Only in an opinion of a single judge, which was and has 
  continued to be ignored, did something like a quasi-collective- or 
  collective-right understanding appear, but even that opinion did not view the 
  Second Amendment as securing any right of States or of state (as opposed to 
  federal) militias. On balance, then, the cases before the Civil War, like the 
  first commentators, confirm that the text and history of the Second Amendment 
  support the individual-right view, not the collective-right or 
  quasi-collective-right views.  
  C. Reconstruction 
       As the Civil War ended in 1865, southern 
  governments enacted "black codes," which, among other things, either directly 
  prohibited the newly freed slaves from keeping and bearing arms or imposed 
  stringent permit systems. In addition, armed white mobs, sometimes including 
  the militias, frequently disarmed the freed blacks. 
  (411) Such practices, coupled with blacks' lack of citizenship, 
  prompted the Thirty-Ninth Congress to take several actions securing the rights 
  of the newly freed slaves and reaffirming the understanding that the right to 
  keep and bear arms was a personal right.  
       The first action was enactment of the Civil 
  Rights Act of 1866. One goal of many who sought its passage, noted by them and 
  lamented by their opponents, appears to have been to secure to freedmen the 
  Second Amendment's right to keep and bear arms. Both representatives and 
  senators highlighted disarmament of blacks and argued that the Act, by making 
  blacks citizens, would secure to them that right. Senator Trumbull, Chairman 
  of the Judiciary Committee and a sponsor of the Act, explained that it would 
  counteract those portions of the black codes that "prohibit any negro or 
  mulatto from having fire-arms." 
  (412) In the House, Representative Clarke quoted the Second 
  Amendment and declared, "I shall insist that the reconstructed rebels of 
  Mississippi respect the Constitution in their local laws"; he also decried 
  that newly formed southern governments had been "allowed to rob and disarm our 
  [black] veteran soldiers." Representative Raymond argued, in favor of the Act, 
  that making blacks citizens would give to them "every right which you or I 
  have," including "a right to bear arms." 
  (413)  
       The second congressional action was passage 
  of the Fourteenth Amendment in June 1866. Senator Pomeroy, in addressing an 
  early draft, listed as among the "safeguards of liberty . . . under our 
  Constitution" the right of "the freedman" to "bear arms for the defense of 
  himself and family and his homestead," even suggesting that Congress's power 
  to enforce the Thirteenth Amendment's ban on slavery might justify it in 
  protecting this right in the South. 
  (414) One of the Fourteenth Amendment's sponsors, in listing the 
  rights of citizenship that its Privileges or Immunities Clause would extend to 
  blacks, pointed to "the personal rights guaranteed and secured by the first 
  eight amendments of the Constitution; such as the freedom of speech and of the 
  press; . . . [and] the right to keep and to bear arms." 
  (415) The New York Times and other leading newspapers 
  reprinted these comments, including the reference to the Second Amendment, and 
  praised them. 
  (416)  
       This history indicates that it was widely 
  recognized that the right to keep and bear arms was to be protected by the 
  Civil Rights Act and the Fourteenth Amendment, and that that right was 
  understood to belong to individuals. For example, Raoul Berger, even while 
  arguing against the view that the Fourteenth Amendment "incorporated" the Bill 
  of Rights to apply to the States, explains that "all are agreed" that the 
  Fourteenth Amendment aimed at least "to embody and protect" the Civil Rights 
  Act of 1866; he contends that the Act, in turn, "intended to confer on the 
  freedmen the auxiliary rights that would protect their 'life, liberty, and 
  property' - no more." He quotes Blackstone's listing of these three principal 
  rights and demonstrates Blackstone's prominence in the debates and in the 
  denunciations of the black codes. 
  (417) As explained above in Part III.A, Blackstone described five 
  "auxiliary rights," and the right of individuals to have and use arms for 
  their defense was one of them. Given the language of Section 1 of the Civil 
  Rights Act, it may be that States simply could not discriminate against blacks 
  in the right to keep and bear arms, not that the Second Amendment applied per 
  se, but the point remains that there was a consensus that the right in 
  question belonged to individuals and was a right against the state. 
  (418) 
       Were there any remaining doubt on this 
  question, Congress eliminated it a month after approving the Fourteenth 
  Amendment, when it renewed the Freedmen's Bureau over President Andrew 
  Johnson's veto. The act provided that wherever the courts were not open, or in 
  any State that had not been restored to the Union, various rights, largely 
  paralleling those in the Civil Rights Act, should "be secured to and enjoyed 
  by all the citizens . . . without respect to race or color, or previous 
  condition of slavery." Among these were "the right . . . to have full and 
  equal benefit of all laws and proceedings concerning personal liberty, 
  personal security, and the acquisition, enjoyment, and disposition of estate, 
  real and personal, including the constitutional right to bear 
  arms." 
  (419) The Congress thus not only enacted the understanding that the 
  Second Amendment protected an individual right, including the right to "bear" 
  arms, but also did so in a way that rested on Blackstone's exposition of the 
  individual right to arms as a critical auxiliary to the three primary 
  individual rights of life, liberty, and property.  
       Congress took the same view early in the 
  following year, demonstrating not only its understanding that the right 
  belonged to individuals but also the limited, indirect way in which it 
  protected the States' militias. Responding to the southern militias' 
  depredations against the freed blacks, Congress included in a bill, which the 
  President signed, a provision "[t]hat all militia forces now organized or in 
  service" in the States of the former Confederacy "be forthwith disbanded, and 
  that the further organization, arming, or calling into service of the said 
  militia forces, or any part thereof, is hereby prohibited." 
  (420) Significantly, the bill's sponsor had agreed to strike 
  "disarmed" after "disbanded," in the face of opposition from several 
  (northern) senators that to disarm the citizens from whom the militia was 
  drawn, rather than merely disbanding the militias, would violate the Second 
  Amendment. 
  (421) Congress's actions both in disbanding the southern States' 
  militias and in not disarming their citizens show that it understood the 
  Second Amendment right to protect individuals, not States or their militias. 
  (422) Thus, from the Founding through the Civil War, the 
  overwhelming understanding of the right of the people to keep and bear arms 
  was that it was a right that belonged to individuals.  
  D. Beyond 
  Reconstruction 
       As already suggested by our discussions above 
  of Andrews and cases citing Buzzard, the understanding of 
  the right to keep and bear arms as an individual right continued beyond the 
  Civil War and Reconstruction. Although we do not provide an exhaustive survey 
  of the post-war period, we find it significant that the modern alternative 
  views of the right did not take hold until the twentieth century, well over a 
  century after the Second Amendment was ratified. Before that, the views of the 
  leading constitutional-law scholar of the period, Thomas Cooley, were in 
  accord with his predecessors Tucker, Rawle, and Story, in recognizing an 
  individual right. And the Supreme Court, although making no holding regarding 
  the substance of the Amendment, suggested in dicta that it protected 
  an individual right.  
       Cooley's General Principles of 
  Constitutional Law, first published in 1880, gained a prominence 
  on the level of the works of his predecessors. 
  (423) As had the antebellum commentators, he espoused the 
  individual-right view of the Second Amendment. After quoting the Amendment, 
  noting that it was a "modification and enlargement from the English Bill of 
  Rights," and citing Tucker, Cooley added the following: 
  
    The Right is General. - It might be supposed from the 
    phraseology of this provision that the right to keep and bear arms was only 
    guaranteed to the militia; but this would be an interpretation not warranted 
    by the intent. . . . [I]f the right were limited to those enrolled [in the 
    militia, a number that the government could constrict], the purpose of this 
    guaranty might be defeated altogether by the action or neglect to act of the 
    government it was meant to hold in check. The meaning of the provision 
    undoubtedly is, that the people, from whom the militia must be taken, shall 
    have the right to keep and bear arms, and they need no permission or 
    regulation of law for the purpose. But this enables the government to have a 
    well-regulated militia; for to bear arms implies something more than the 
    mere keeping; it implies the learning to handle and use them in a way that 
    makes those who keep them ready for their efficient use; in other words, it 
    implies the right to meet for voluntary discipline in arms, observing in 
    doing so the laws of public order. 
    (424) 
 
  Cooley's rejection of any collective-right and quasi-collective-right view 
  is consistent with the understanding of the Amendment's prefatory clause that 
  is evident from the Founding and had been reiterated before the Civil War by 
  Rawle, Story, and Nunn. Even Cooley's heading echoed Rawle's 
  statement over fifty years earlier: "The prohibition is general." 
  (425) Cooley likewise treated both keeping and bearing as 
  private rights of citizens, and recognized that the right has limitations 
  ("the laws of public order"), just as any other individual right does. 
  (426) Conversely, in discussing the Militia Clauses of Article I, 
  Section 8, in a separate part of his treatise, he made no mention of the 
  Second Amendment. 
  (427)  
        Cooley reiterated this individual-right 
  interpretation in his even more celebrated Treatise on the Constitutional 
  Limitations, first published in 1868. 
  (428) Among the clauses common in state constitutions, he explained, 
  were "[t]hose declaratory of the fundamental rights of the citizen," among 
  which were freedom of speech and of the press and "that every man may bear 
  arms for the defence of himself and the State." 
  (429) In a later chapter he included the right among the "the 
  constitutional protections to personal liberty": "Among the other defences to 
  personal liberty should be mentioned the right of the people to keep and bear 
  arms." He explained the right's English origins, noted the importance for a 
  "well-regulated militia" of "the people" being "trained to bearing arms," 
  praised the lack of legislation "regulat[ing] this right," and cited 
  Bliss, Nunn, and a case concerning the right of 
  self-defense. 
  (430) Finally, in elsewhere explaining the scope of a State's 
  concurrent power to organize and discipline the militia, Cooley simply cited 
  Houston v. Moore, not mentioning the Second 
  Amendment. 
  (431) Like the Court, he apparently did not see the Amendment as 
  relevant to the scope of the State's power to maintain a militia. 
       The Supreme Court did not address the 
  substance of the Second Amendment during this period, because of its view that 
  the Bill of Rights, including the Second Amendment, did not apply to the 
  States. 
  (432) In Robertson v. Baldwin, however, 
  the Court invoked the history of, and limitations on, the various rights in 
  the Bill of Rights, including the Second Amendment, to illustrate and defend a 
  holding regarding the limitations on the Thirteenth Amendment's ban on 
  slavery: 
  
    The law is perfectly well settled that the first ten amendments to the 
    Constitution, commonly known as the Bill of Rights, were not intended to lay 
    down any novel principles of government, but simply to embody certain 
    guaranties and immunities which we had inherited from our English ancestors, 
    and which had from time immemorial been subject to certain well-recognized 
    exceptions arising from the necessities of the case. In incorporating these 
    principles into the fundamental law there was no intention of disregarding 
    the exceptions, which continued to be recognized as if they had been 
    formally expressed. Thus, the freedom of speech and of the press (art. 1) 
    does not permit the publication of libels, blasphemous or indecent articles, 
    or other publications injurious to public morals or private reputation; 
    [and] the right of the people to keep and bear arms (art. 2) is not 
    infringed by laws prohibiting the carrying of concealed weapons . . . . 
    (433) 
 
  The Court added similar illustrations from the Fifth and Sixth Amendments. 
  The Court thus suggested that the Second Amendment protected an individual 
  right, both by treating it in parallel with the individual rights in the rest 
  of the Bill of Rights and by pointing to the right's English origins.  
       Not until 1905 was a view rejecting the 
  individual-right view truly born, and then in a decision interpreting not the 
  Second Amendment but rather a provision in a state constitution. In City 
  of Salina v. Blaksley, the Kansas Supreme Court held 
  that a clause in the Kansas Bill of Rights, providing that "'[t]he people have 
  the right to bear arms for their defence and security,'" referred only "to the 
  people as a collective body" and dealt "exclusively with the military. 
  Individual rights are not considered in this section." Rather, the "people 
  shall exercise this right" through the power of their legislature, 
  set out in the body of the state constitution, to organize, equip, and 
  discipline the militia. The right extended "only to the right to bear arms as 
  a member of the state militia, or some other military organization provided 
  for by law." 
  (434) The court seems to have been influenced by a provision in the 
  state constitution admonishing against standing armies in time of peace, and 
  praising civilian control of the military, that immediately followed the text 
  of the right. 
  (435) The court also, without citing historical authority and with 
  little explanation, pointed to the Second Amendment as analogous and 
  reinforcing its reading. 
  (436) Salina's novelty was not missed. One state supreme 
  court soon after, in a survey reaching back to Bliss, Reid, 
  Nunn, and Aymette, described Salina as having gone 
  "further than any other case" by holding that the right to bear arms in the 
  Kansas Constitution imposed no limit on the legislature's power to prohibit 
  private individuals from carrying arms. 
  (437)  
  Conclusion 
       For the foregoing reasons, we conclude that 
  the Second Amendment secures an individual right to keep and to bear arms. 
  Current case law leaves open and unsettled the question of whose right is 
  secured by the Amendment. Although we do not address the scope of the right, 
  our examination of the original meaning of the Amendment provides extensive 
  reasons to conclude that the Second Amendment secures an individual right, and 
  no persuasive basis for either the collective-right or quasi-collective-right 
  views. The text of the Amendment's operative clause, setting out a "right of 
  the people to keep and bear Arms," is clear and is reinforced by the 
  Constitution's structure. The Amendment's prefatory clause, properly 
  understood, is fully consistent with this interpretation. The broader history 
  of the Anglo-American right of individuals to have and use arms, from 
  England's Revolution of 1688-1689 to the ratification of the Second Amendment 
  a hundred years later, leads to the same conclusion. Finally, the first 
  hundred years of interpretations of the Amendment, and especially the 
  commentaries and case law in the pre-Civil War period closest to the 
  Amendment's ratification, confirm what the text and history of the Second 
  Amendment require.  
       Please let us know if we may provide further 
  assistance. 
  Steven G. Bradbury Principal 
  Deputy Assistant Attorney General 
  Howard C. Nielson, Jr. Deputy 
  Assistant Attorney General 
  C. Kevin Marshall Acting Deputy 
  Assistant Attorney General 
    
   
  1 See, e.g., United 
  States v. Emerson, 270 F.3d 203, 220, 260 (5th Cir. 
  2001). 
   2 See, e.g., 
  Silveira v. Lockyer, 312 F.3d 1052, 1060-61, 
  1086-87 (9th Cir. 2002), cert. denied, 124 S. Ct. 803 (2003). 
   3 Emerson, 270 F.3d at 219 (describing 
  intermediate view); see also, e.g., Cases 
  v. United States, 131 F.2d 916, 923 (1st Cir. 1942). 
   4 See, e.g., United 
  States v. Parker, 362 F.3d 1279, 1283 (10th Cir. 2004). 
   5 Memorandum for United States Attorneys from 
  the Attorney General, Re: United States v. 
  Emerson (Nov. 9, 2001) (quoting Emerson, 270 F.3d at 260), 
  reprinted in Brief for the United States in Opposition, app., 
  Emerson v. United States, 536 U.S. 907 (2002) 
  (denying certiorari). You added that the Department of Justice "can and will 
  continue to defend vigorously the constitutionality, under the Second 
  Amendment, of all existing federal firearms laws." 
   6 307 U.S. 174 (1939). 
   7 Ch. 757, 48 Stat. 1236. 
   8 See National Firearms Act: Hearings on 
  H.R. 9066 Before the House Comm. on Ways and Means, 73d Cong. 90 
  (1934) (statement of Ass't Atty. Gen. Keenan); United States 
  v. Lopez, 2 F.3d 1342, 1348 (5th Cir. 1993), aff'd, 
  514 U.S. 549 (1995). 
   9 307 U.S. at 175-77. 
   10 Id. at 178 (citing 
  Aymette v. State, 21 Tenn. (2 Hum.) 154, 158 
  (1840)). We discuss Aymette below in Part IV.B.2. 
   11 Id. 
   12 Id. at 179; see id. at 
  179-82 (describing militia regulations, including arms requirements). 
   13 See below, Parts II.C (discussing 
  Second Amendment's preface), III.B-C (discussing Founders' recognition that 
  the individual right to arms furthered the citizen militia), IV.A (discussing 
  early commentators), IV.B.2 (discussing early cases), IV.D (discussing views 
  of Thomas Cooley soon after Civil War). 
   14 Later opinions of the Supreme Court appear 
  to accept the individual-right view, at least in dicta, although none 
  is dispositive. In Johnson v. Eisentrager, 339 U.S. 
  763 (1950), the Court rejected a claim that the Fifth Amendment's 
  criminal-procedure protections applied to nonresident enemy aliens by pointing 
  out, among other things, that a contrary view would require also applying the 
  "companion civil-rights Amendments" in the Bill of Rights, including the 
  Second Amendment. Id. at 784 ("[D]uring military occupation 
  irreconcilable enemy elements, guerrilla fighters, and 'werewolves' could 
  require the American Judiciary to assure them freedoms of speech, press, and 
  assembly as in the First Amendment, right to bear arms as in the Second, 
  security against 'unreasonable' searches and seizures as in the Fourth, as 
  well as rights to jury trial as in the Fifth and Sixth Amendments."). In 
  Konigsberg v. State Bar of Cal., 366 U.S. 36 
  (1961), the Court, citing Miller, again equated the Second Amendment 
  right with the rights secured by the First Amendment. Id. at 49 
  n.10. More recent cases have assumed an individual right in 
  dicta by listing the Second Amendment right among the personal rights 
  composing the "liberty" that the Constitution's due-process provisions 
  protect. See Planned Parenthood v. Casey, 505 U.S. 
  833, 847 (1992); Moore v. City of East Cleveland, 
  431 U.S. 494, 502 (1977) (plurality opinion) (quoting Poe v. 
  Ullman, 367 U.S. 497, 542-43 (1961) (Harlan, J., dissenting)); 
  id. at 542 (White, J., dissenting) (same as plurality). But 
  see Adams v. Williams, 407 U.S. 143, 150 
  (1972) (Douglas, J., dissenting) ("A powerful lobby dins into the ears of our 
  citizenry that these gun purchases are constitutional rights protected by the 
  Second Amendment," but "[t]here is no reason why all pistols should not be 
  barred to everyone except the police."). The Court in Lewis v. 
  United States, 445 U.S. 65 (1980), rejected an equal-protection 
  challenge to a prohibition against felons possessing firearms. In a 
  one-sentence footnote explaining why it was applying rational-basis review, 
  the Court stated that such a prohibition is not "based upon constitutionally 
  suspect criteria" and does not "trench upon any constitutionally protected 
  liberties." Id. at 65 n.8. Although this language is consistent with 
  the view that the Second Amendment does not secure a right of individuals, it 
  is also consistent with the traditional understanding of the individual-right 
  view that the liberty protected by the Second Amendment does not extend to 
  convicted felons. See infra notes 19 & 29, and the discussions 
  referenced therein. 
   15 131 F.2d 916, 922 (1st Cir. 1942). 
   16 Id. at 923. 
   17 131 F.2d 261, 266 (3d Cir. 1942), rev'd 
  on other grounds, 319 U.S. 463 (1943). 
   18 Id. The same ground appears to 
  have been available in Cases. See Cases, 131 F.2d 
  at 919 n.1. 
   19 Regarding violent felons, although the case 
  involved possession, the court relied on authority for regulating the 
  bearing of arms (banning carrying weapons concealed or to the terror 
  of the people). For more on-point authority, see proposals made 
  during the ratifying conventions, discussed below in Part III.C.1, and 
  Emerson, 270 F.3d at 226 n.21; cf. Lewis, 445 U.S. 
  at 65 n.8 (rejecting equal-protection challenge to prohibition of felon 
  possessing a firearm); Richardson v. Ramirez, 418 U.S. 24, 
  53-55 (1974) (holding constitutional the disenfranchisement of convicted 
  felons who had completed their sentences and paroles). 
   20 131 F.2d at 266. The court cited some 
  history from the Founding Era, which we address in Part III.C.1. 
   21 We have not conducted a review of the 
  Government's litigating positions in the numerous firearms cases since 
  Miller. In its brief in Miller, the Government made two 
  alternative arguments. The first was consistent with a quasi-collective-right 
  view. See Brief for United States at 9-18, United States v. 
  Miller, 307 U.S. 174 (1939) (No. 696). The second (which the Court 
  adopted) was consistent with either a quasi-collective- or individual-right 
  view. See id. at 18-20. Its present litigating position appears to be 
  consistent with your 2001 memorandum to U.S. Attorneys endorsing the 
  individual-right view. See, e.g., United States 
  v. Lippman, 369 F.3d 1039, 1045 (8th Cir. 2004) (Colloton, 
  J., concurring in part and concurring in the judgment). 
   22 Property Requisition Act, ch. 445,  1, 55 
  Stat. 742, 742. 
   23 Memorandum for Lawrence E. Walsh, Deputy 
  Attorney General, from Paul A. Sweeney, Acting Assistant Attorney General, 
  Office of Legal Counsel, Re: H.R. 232, 86th Cong., 1st Sess., a 
  bill "To provide for the securing of custody and disposition by the United 
  States of missiles, rockets, earth satellites, and similar devices adaptable 
  to military uses, and for other purposes," at 1-2 (Apr. 9, 1959) 
  (emphasis added). 
   24 See Memorandum for Byron R. White, 
  Deputy Attorney General, from Nicholas deB. Katzenbach, Assistant Attorney 
  General, Office of Legal Counsel, Re: H.R. 2057, a bill to 
  provide for the securing of custody and disposition by the United States of 
  missiles, rockets, earth satellites, and similar devices adaptable to military 
  use (May 8, 1961); Memorandum for White, from Katzenbach, Re: 
  Proposed report of the Department of Defense on H.R. 2057 "To provide for 
  the securing of custody and disposition by the United States of missiles, 
  rockets, earth satellites and similar devices adaptable to Military uses, and 
  for other purposes," at 1 (Mar. 22, 1962). 
   25 See Federal Firearms Act: Hearings 
  Before the Subcomm. to Investigative Juvenile Delinquency of the Senate Comm. 
  on the Judiciary, 89th Cong. 40-41 (1965) (statement of Attorney General 
  Katzenbach). For subsequent treatment of the Second Amendment, see, 
  e.g., Memorandum for Richard G. Kleindienst, Deputy Attorney General, 
  from William H. Rehnquist, Assistant Attorney General, Office of Legal 
  Counsel, Re: Proposed "Federal Gun Registration and Licensing Act of 
  1969" (Feb. 19, 1969) (in one-sentence discussion, citing Miller 
  and Tot to find no "serious legal obstacle" under Amendment to 
  proposal for federal registration of firearms and limited federal licensing); 
  Memorandum for D. Lowell Jensen, Assistant Attorney General, Criminal 
  Division, from Theodore B. Olson, Assistant Attorney General, Office of Legal 
  Counsel, Re: Proposed Legislation Relating to Firearms and to Mandatory 
  Sentencing, at 2 (May 27, 1981) (citing Miller as basis for 
  "perceiv[ing] no basis for suggesting that the [1968 Gun Control] Act so 
  interferes with the powers of the States to raise militias as to transgress 
  the Second Amendment"); Firearm Owners' Protection Act, Pub. L. No. 99-308,  
  1(b), 100 Stat. 449, 449 (1986), 18 U.S.C.  921 note (2000) (law signed by 
  President Reagan that recognized "the right[ ] of citizens . . . to 
  keep and bear arms under the second amendment."). 
   26 Pub. L. No. 90-351, 82 Stat. 197. 
   27 See, e.g., Love 
  v. Pepersack, 47 F.3d 120, 122-24 (4th Cir. 1995); 
  United States v. Warin, 530 F.2d 103, 105-07, 108 
  (6th Cir. 1976) (dismissing "the erroneous supposition that the Second 
  Amendment is concerned with the rights of individuals rather than those of the 
  States" and rejecting claim involving gun admittedly bearing reasonable 
  relationship to preservation or efficiency of the army); Gillespie 
  v. City of Indianapolis, 185 F.3d 693, 710-11 (7th Cir. 
  1999); Hickman v. Block, 81 F.3d 98, 99-102 (9th 
  Cir. 1996). The Third Circuit's present position is at least the 
  quasi-collective-right view, if not the collective-right view. See 
  United States v. Rybar, 103 F.3d 273, 286 (3d Cir. 
  1996). 
   28 See, e.g., United 
  States v. Hale, 978 F.2d 1016, 1019-20 (8th Cir. 1992); 
  United States v. Oakes, 564 F.2d 384, 387 (10th 
  Cir. 1977); United States v. Wright, 117 F.3d 1265, 
  1272-74 (11th Cir. 1997), vacated in part on other grounds, 133 F.3d 
  1412 (1998). These courts make clear that the right under the 
  quasi-collective-right view protects only members of organized militia units 
  such as the National Guard, not members of the "militia" defined more broadly. 
  Oakes, for example, rejected a claim based on the defendant's 
  membership in the Kansas militia, which consisted of all able-bodied men 
  between twenty-one and forty-five. 564 F.2d at 387; see also Wright, 
  117 F.3d at 1271-74 (similar); Hale, 978 F.2d at 1020 (similar); 
  Warin, 530 F.2d at 105, 106, 108 (similar). 
   29 See, e.g., United States 
  v. Baer, 235 F.3d 561, 564 (10th Cir. 2000); 
  Gillespie, 185 F.3d at 710-11; Marchese v. 
  California, 545 F.2d 645, 646 (9th Cir. 1976); United States 
  v. Johnson, 497 F.2d 548, 550 (4th Cir. 1974) (per 
  curiam); Cody v. United States, 460 F.2d 34, 
  35-37 (8th Cir. 1972); Stevens v. United States, 
  440 F.2d 144, 149 (6th Cir. 1971); United States v. 
  Synnes, 438 F.2d 764, 766 (8th Cir. 1971), vacated on other 
  grounds, 404 U.S. 1009 (1972). Courts have recognized that such holdings 
  could be consistent with an individual-right view. See United States 
  v. Price, 328 F.3d 958, 961 (7th Cir. 2003); supra 
  note 19 (discussing Tot); cf. Emerson, 270 F.3d at 
  261 (upholding prohibition on possession of firearm by person subject to 
  domestic-violence restraining order by concluding that Amendment protected an 
  individual right but finding no violation); Lippman, 369 F.3d at 
  1044-45 (Colloton, J.) (similar). 
   30 See Hickman, 81 F.3d at 
  99-103; Thomas v. Members of City Council of 
  Portland, 730 F.2d 41, 42 (1st Cir. 1984) (per curiam). Courts 
  have recognized that such holdings also could be consistent with an 
  individual-right view. See Parker, 362 F.3d at 1285-86 
  (Kelly, J., concurring) (arguing for upholding conviction on narrower ground 
  that case involved reasonable restriction on concealed weapons, and 
  criticizing circuit courts, in interpreting Second Amendment, for ignoring 
  "the universal admonition to decide constitutional issues narrowly"); Part 
  IV.B.2, below (discussing cases recognizing individual right but rejecting 
  right to carry concealed weapons). 
   31 Silveira, 312 F.3d at 1063-64 
  & n.11. 
   32 For a symposium of articles spanning the 
  views, see The Second Amendment Today: Historical and 
  Contemporary Perspectives on the Constitutionality of Firearms 
  Regulation, 29 N. Ky. L. Rev. 643 (2002), and for articles critical of 
  the individual-right view, see Symposium on the Second Amendment: 
  Fresh Looks, 76 Chi.-Kent L. Rev. 3 (2000). See also, e.g., 
  Garry Wills, A Necessary Evil: A History of American Distrust of 
  Government 207-21, 256-60 (1999); Andrew D. Herz, Gun Crazy: 
  Constitutional False Consciousness and Dereliction of Dialogic 
  Responsibility, 75 B.U. L. Rev. 57 (1995); Richard M. Aborn, Essay, 
  The Battle Over the Brady Bill and the Future of Gun Control 
  Advocacy, 22 Fordham Urb. L.J. 417 (1995); Carl T. Bogus, Essay, 
  Race, Riots, and Guns, 66 S. Cal. L. Rev. 1365 (1993); Dennis A. 
  Henigan, Arms, Anarchy and the Second Amendment, 26 Val. U. L. Rev. 
  107 (1991); Wendy Brown, Comment, Guns, Cowboys, Philadelphia Mayors, and 
  Civic Republicanism: On Sanford Levinson's The Embarrassing Second 
  Amendment, 99 Yale L.J. 661 (1989); Keith A. Ehrman & Dennis A. 
  Henigan, The Second Amendment in the Twentieth Century: Have You Seen Your 
  Militia Lately?, 15 U. Dayton L. Rev. 5 (1989); Samuel Fields, Guns, 
  Crime and the Negligent Gun Owner, 10 N. Ky. L. Rev. 141 (1982); Warren 
  Spannaus, State Firearms Regulation and the Second Amendment, 6 
  Hamline L. Rev. 383 (1983); cf. David Yassky, The Second 
  Amendment: Structure, History, and Constitutional Change, 99 Mich. L. 
  Rev. 588 (2000); David C. Williams, Civic Republicanism and the Citizen 
  Militia: The Terrifying Second Amendment, 101 Yale L.J. 551, 554-55 
  (1991). 
   33 See, e.g., Laurence H. 
  Tribe, 1 American Constitutional Law 900 & 902 n.221 (3d ed. 
  2000); Nelson Lund, The Ends of Second Amendment Jurisprudence: Firearms 
  Disabilities and Domestic Violence Restraining Orders, 4 Tex. Rev. L. 
  & Pol. 157 (1999); Leonard W. Levy, Origins of the Bill of Rights 
  134 (1999); Ronald S. Resnick, Private Arms as the Palladium of Liberty: 
  The Meaning of the Second Amendment, 77 U. Det. Mercy L. Rev. 1 (1999); 
  Brannon P. Denning, Gun Shy: The Second Amendment as an "Underenforced 
  Constitutional Norm," 21 Harv. J.L. & Pub. Pol'y 719 (1998); L.A. 
  Powe, Jr., Guns, Words, and Constitutional Interpretation, 38 Wm. 
  & Mary L. Rev. 1311 (1997); Nelson Lund, The Past and Future 
  of the Individual's Right to Arms, 31 Ga. L. Rev. 1 (1996); Randy E. 
  Barnett & Don B. Kates, Under Fire: The New Consensus on the Second 
  Amendment, 45 Emory L.J. 1139 (1996); Glenn Harlan Reynolds & Don B. 
  Kates, The Second Amendment and States' Rights: A Thought Experiment, 
  36 Wm. & Mary L. Rev. 1737 (1995); David B. Kopel, It Isn't About Duck 
  Hunting: The British Origin of the Right to Arms, 93 Mich. L. Rev. 1333, 
  1355 (1995); William Van Alstyne, Essay, The Second Amendment and the 
  Personal Right to Arms, 43 Duke L.J. 1236; Joyce Lee Malcolm, To Keep 
  and Bear Arms: The Origins of an Anglo-American Right (1994); Clayton E. 
  Cramer, For the Defense of Themselves and the State: The Original Intent 
  and Judicial Interpretation of the Right to Keep and Bear Arms (1994); 
  Akhil Reed Amar, The Bill of Rights as a Constitution, 100 Yale L.J. 
  1131, 1162-68 (1991); Robert J. Cottrol & Raymond T. Diamond, The 
  Second Amendment: Toward an Afro-Americanist Reconsideration, 80 Geo. 
  L.J. 309 (1991); Sanford Levinson, Comment, The Embarrassing Second 
  Amendment, 99 Yale L.J. 637 (1989); Nelson Lund, The Second 
  Amendment, Political Liberty, and the Right to Self-Preservation, 39 Ala. 
  L. Rev. 103 (1987); David T. Hardy, Armed Citizens, Citizen Armies: Toward 
  a Jurisprudence of the Second Amendment, 9 Harv. J.L. & Pub. Pol'y 
  559 (1986); Don B. Kates, Jr., The Second Amendment: A Dialogue, 49 
  Law & Contemp. Probs. 143 (Winter 1986); Stephen P. Halbrook, That 
  Every Man Be Armed: The Evolution of a Constitutional Right (1984); Don 
  B. Kates, Jr., Handgun Prohibition and the Original Meaning of the Second 
  Amendment, 82 Mich. L. Rev. 204 (1983); see also Printz 
  v. United States, 521 U.S. 898, 938 n.2 (1997) (Thomas., J., 
  concurring) (noting "growing body of scholarly commentary indicat[ing] that 
  the [right]" is a personal one); Emerson, 270 F.3d at 220 (similar). 
   34 270 F.3d at 227-60. 
   35 312 F.3d at 1060-87. 
   36 Silveira v. 
  Lockyer, 328 F.3d 567, 570 (9th Cir.) (Kleinfeld, J., joined by 
  Kozinski, O'Scannlain, and T.G. Nelson, JJ., dissenting from denial of 
  rehearing en banc), cert. denied, 124 S. Ct. 803 (2003); 
  see 328 F.3d at 568 (Pregerson, J., same); id. at 568 
  (Kozinski, J., same); id. at 592 (Gould, J., joined by Kozinski, J., 
  same). For other recent opinions of Ninth Circuit judges endorsing the 
  individual-right view and criticizing Silveira, see Nordyke, 
  319 F.3d at 1195 (Gould, J., concurring); Nordyke v. King, 364 F.3d 
  1025, 1025 (9th Cir. 2004) (Kleinfeld, J., dissenting from denial of rehearing 
  en banc); id. at 1026 (Gould, J., joined by O'Scannlain, 
  Kleinfeld, Tallman, and Bea, JJ., same). 
   37 For example, Article II of the Articles of 
  Confederation, drafted a decade before the Constitution, reserved to each 
  State "every power, jurisdiction, and right" not expressly delegated to the 
  federal Government. 
   38 In addition, the Copyright and Patent 
  Clause authorizes Congress to grant an "exclusive Right" to authors and 
  inventors for a limited time. U.S. Const. art. I,  8, cl. 8. 
   39 See., e.g., U.S. Const. art. I,  
  1; art. I,  8; art. II,  1; art. III,  1; amend. X. 
   40 United States v. Verdugo-Urquidez, 
  494 U.S. 259, 265 (1990); see also id. at 279 (Stevens, J., 
  concurring in judgment) ("aliens who are lawfully present in the United States 
  are among those 'people' who are entitled to the protection of the Bill of 
  Rights, including the Fourth Amendment"); id. at 287-88 (Brennan, J., 
  dissenting) (similar; contending that "'the people'" is broader than 
  "'citizens,' 'freemen,' 'residents,' or 'the American people.'"). The Ninth 
  Circuit in Silveira did not discuss the "right of the people" in the 
  Second Amendment, and it disregarded Verdugo-Urquidez except to cite 
  its analysis of "the people" as an analogy in support of its own reading of 
  "Militia." See 312 F.3d at 1069-70 & n.25, 1071 & n.27. While 
  recognizing that "[t]he question . . . is not whether arms may be kept, but by 
  whom and for what purpose," id. at 1074, the court in 
  Silveira did not consider that the "who[ ]" might be "the people" to 
  whom the Second Amendment's text - like that of the First, Fourth, and Ninth - 
  expressly gives the right. 
   41 Thomas M. Cooley, The General 
  Principles of Constitutional Law in the United States of America 267-68 
  (1880; reprint 2000) (emphasis added). 
   42 Of course the "people" might choose to 
  exercise those individual rights in groups rather than alone, as in the First 
  Amendment right to assemble and petition, but that does not make their rights 
  "collective" or quasi-collective in the sense of depending on the will or 
  actions of a State or on one's service to it. 
   43 U.S. Const. art. I,  8, cls. 15-16; art. 
  II,  2, cl. 1. 
   44 The last quotation is from the 
  Constitutional Convention's resolution transmitting the proposed Constitution 
  to the Congress. 2 The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787, at 
  665 (Max Farrand ed., rev. ed. 1966). This distinction between the "people" 
  and the government is why the Founders insisted that the Constitution be 
  ratified by popularly elected special conventions rather than by the state 
  governments, to ensure its supremacy over those governments. See The 
  Federalist No. 39, at 253-54 (J. Madison) (Jacob E. Cooke, ed. 
  1961); James Madison, Notes of Debates in the Federal Convention of 
  1787, at 70 (1987) (remarks of Madison, June 5); id. at 348-49 
  (remarks of George Mason and Edmund Randolph, July 23); id. at 352-53 
  (remarks of Madison). 
   45 Those who reject the individual-right view 
  tend to neglect "keep" or to treat it as redundant with "bear." In 
  Silveira, the court found it "not clear" why the word "was included 
  in the amendment" and concluded by summarizing the Amendment as merely 
  protecting a right to "'bear arms'" in conjunction with militia service. 312 
  F.3d at 1074, 1086. See also Michael C. Dorf, What Does the 
  Second Amendment Mean Today?, 76 Chi.-Kent L. Rev. 291, 317 (2000) 
  (contending without citation that "keep and bear" is "a unitary phrase," with 
  "keep" adding nothing to "bear," but admitting possibility that "the plain 
  meaning of 'keep' would have been sufficient to connote an individual right"); 
  H. Richard Uviller & William G. Merkel, The Second Amendment in 
  Context: The Case of the Vanishing Predicate, 76 Chi.-Kent L. Rev. 403, 
  424-25, 508, 549-50, 593 (2000) (similar). 
   46 2 Strange Rep. 1098, 1098 (applying 5 Ann., 
  c. 14 (1706)); see Rex v. Gardner, 87 Eng. Rep. 
  1240, 7 Mod. Rep. 279 (K.B. 1739) (apparently later case, but similar); 
  id. at 1241 (defendant, arguing that "to charge only that he kept a 
  gun is improper, for it includes every man that keeps a gun," and that guns 
  are kept "for the defence of a man's house"); id. (Lee, C.J.) (words 
  of statute "do not extend to prohibit a man from keeping a gun for his 
  necessary defence"); id. (Probyn, J.) ("farmers are generally obliged 
  to keep a gun, and are no more within the Act for doing so than they are for 
  keeping a cabbage-net"). 
   47 Mallock v. 
  Eastly, 87 Eng. Rep. 1370, 1374, 7 Mod. Rep. 482 (C.P. 1744). 
   48 Wingfield v. 
  Stratford, 96 Eng. Rep. 787, 787, Sayer Rep. 15 (K.B. 1752). 
   49 King v. Silcot, 
  87 Eng. Rep. 186, 186, 3 Mod. Rep. 280 (K.B. 1690) (italics omitted) 
  (interpreting 33 Hen. VIII, c. 6 (1541), and quashing indictment because it 
  did not specifically allege that defendant's income was insufficient when he 
  kept the gun). 
   50 4 Blackstone at *182. The qualification to 
  which Blackstone refers is a wealth requirement tied to the game laws, 
  see id. at *174-75, which we discuss in Part III.A, 
  below, and elsewhere. Regarding Blackstone's influence and authority, see, 
  e.g., Madison, Notes of Debates at 547 (remarks of Dickenson, 
  Aug. 29); Federalist No. 69, at 465 n.* (A. Hamilton) & No. 
  84, at 577 (Hamilton); Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 
  130; Schick v. United States, 195 U.S. 65, 69 (1904). Edmund 
  Burke informed Parliament that "they have sold nearly as many of Blackstone's 
  Commentaries in America as in England." Speech concerning Resolutions for 
  Conciliation with the Colonies (Mar. 22, 1775), in Edmund Burke, 
  Pre-Revolutionary Writings 206, 225 (Ian Harris ed., 1993). 
   51 4 Blackstone at *56; see id. 
  (person barred from "keeping arms in his house"). See 1 W. & M., 
  Sess. 1, c. 15,  4 (1689) ("no papist . . . shall or may have or keep in his 
  house, or elsewhere, or in the possession of any other person to his use, or 
  at his disposition, any arms, weapons, gunpowder, or ammunition"). 
   52 Kates, 82 Mich. L. Rev. at 215, 219. 
   53 We discuss this proposal below in Part 
  III.C.1. 
   54 Commonwealth v. 
  Blanding, 20 Mass. (3 Pick.) 304, 338 (1825). 
   55 Samuel Johnson, A Dictionary of the 
  English Language (1755) (unpaginated). See Noah Webster, An 
  American Dictionary of the English Language (1828) (unpaginated) 
  (defining "Keep" first as "To hold; to retain in one's power or possession"). 
   56 See Stephen P. Halbrook, A 
  Right to Bear Arms: State and Federal Bills of Rights and Constitutional 
  Guarantees 94 (1989) (contending that "common linguistic usage of the day 
  . . . referr[ed] to the depositing of public arms in an 
  arsenal, in contrast with the keeping of private arms by the people," 
  and providing an example of the former usage in a 1789 state statute); cf. 
  U.S. Const. art. I,  10, cl. 3 ("No State shall . . . keep 
  Troops" without Congress's consent) (emphasis added). When members of a 
  militia, as opposed to the people in general, retained their own arms for 
  militia service, common usage seems to have been to speak of them "providing" 
  themselves with weapons, see Militia Act, ch. 33,  1, 1 Stat. 271 
  (1792); Thomas Jefferson, Notes on the State of Virginia 88 (William 
  Peden ed., 1982); 1 The Papers of George Mason, 1725-1792, at 212 
  (Robert A. Rutland ed., 1970), although we do not mean to claim that one could 
  not speak of militiamen "keeping" arms for militia use. 
   57 Johnson, Dictionary (unpaginated). 
   58 See id. (defining "bear" 
  as to "carry as a burden," "convey or carry," "carry as a mark of authority" 
  (such as a sword), "carry as a mark of distinction" (such as to "bear 
  arms in a coat"), and "carry as in show"); Webster, American 
  Dictionary (unpaginated) (defining "bear" as to "support," "sustain," 
  "carry," "convey," "support and remove from place to place," "wear," and "bear 
  as a mark of authority or distinction; as, to bear a sword, a badge, 
  a name; to bear arms in a coat"). 
   59 In Muscarello v. 
  United States, 524 U.S. 125 (1998), which involved a statute, the 
  Court was unanimous in understanding "bear arms" to refer generally to a 
  person carrying arms upon his person for the purpose of being armed and ready 
  for offensive or defensive action, the dissent citing the Second Amendment in 
  support of this view. The majority gave "carries a firearm" a broader meaning. 
  Id. at 130; id. at 139-40, 143 (Ginsburg, J., dissenting). 
   60 See, e.g., Kates, 82 
  Mich. L. Rev. at 219 (explaining that, in early colonial statutes, "'bear' did 
  generally refer to the carrying of arms by militiamen"); St. George Tucker, 2 
  Blackstone's Commentaries *408-09 n.1 (1803; reprint 1996) 
  ("Tucker's Blackstone") (discussing Virginia law exempting from 
  militia duty those "religiously scrupulous of bearing arms"); The Declaration 
  of Independence para. 28 (1776) ("He has constrained our fellow Citizens taken 
  Captive on the high Seas to bear Arms against their country."). Militia 
  service was not, however, limited to "military" action. The Constitution 
  speaks of using the militia "to execute the Laws of the Union," which is 
  distinct from both "repel[ling] Invasions" and "suppress[ing] Insurrections." 
  U.S. Const. art. I,  8, cl. 15. 
   61 Quoted in Malcolm, To Keep and 
  Bear at 139. 
   62 2 The Papers of Thomas Jefferson 
  443-44 (Julian P. Boyd ed., 1950). Concerning the Committee of Revisors, 
  see id. at 305; 1 Tucker's Blackstone, Note 
  F, at 444-45. 
   63 These are collected, through the Michigan 
  Constitution of 1835, in Emerson, 270 F.3d at 230 n.29. We discuss 
  the Pennsylvania and Vermont constitutions below in Part III.B.2. For an 1822 
  judicial interpretation confirming the plain meaning of the Kentucky provision 
  as granting an individual right, see below, Part IV.B.1. Regarding 
  ratification of the Bill of Rights, see below, Part III.C.2. 
   64 "Legality of the London Military 
  Foot-Association" (July 24, 1780), reprinted in William Blizard, 
  Desultory Reflections on Police: With an Essay on the Means of Preventing 
  Crimes and Amending Criminals 59, 59 (London 1785) (emphasis omitted). 
  Regarding this opinion, which was "of wide interest," Leon Radzinowicz, 4 
  A History of English Criminal Law 107 (1968), see id. at 
  107-10; Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 133-34; and our further 
  discussion below in Part III.A. Regarding the Recorder, see 1 
  Blackstone at *76; 3 id. at *80-81 n.i; id. at *334; John H. 
  Langbein, Shaping the Eighteenth-Century Criminal Trial: A View from the 
  Ryder Sources, 50 U. Chi. L. Rev. 1, 8, 17-19, 34-36 (1983). 
   65 This essay by Tench Coxe is discussed below 
  in Part III.C.2. 
   66 Joseph Story, Commentaries on the 
  Constitution of the United States  980, at 695 (Ronald D. Rotunda & 
  John E. Nowak eds., 1987) (1833) ("Abridgement"). The English right 
  is discussed below in Part III.A. 
   67 See Bernard Schwartz, 2 The 
  Bill of Rights: A Documentary History 665, 672 (1971). We discuss the 
  Pennsylvania Convention, including the Report and its critics, 
  in Part III.C.1, below. Regarding the Report's wide circulation, 
  see id. at 628; 2 The Documentary History of the 
  Ratification of the Constitution 617 (Merrill Jensen ed., 1976) 
  ("Doc. Hist.") (note); 15 Doc. Hist. at 7-10 (John P. 
  Kaminski & Gaspare J. Saladino eds., 1984) (note). 
   68 In addition, the Second Amendment's 
  reference to "Arms" in the context of "keep" and "bear" reinforces our view 
  that it protects an individual right. The mere word "Arms" could denote any 
  weapon, including artillery. See Webster, American 
  Dictionary (unpaginated) (defining "arms" as "Weapons of offense, or 
  armor for defense and protection of the body" and including explanation of 
  "Fire arms" as "such as may be charged with powder, as cannon, 
  muskets, mortars &c."; also defining the verb "arm" as including "[t]o 
  furnish with means of defense; to prepare for resistance; to fortify"); 
  Johnson, Dictionary (unpaginated) (defining "arms" as "Weapons of 
  offence, or armour of defence"). Certainly Congress's power in Article I, 
  Section 8, Clause 16 to provide for "arming" the militia includes such 
  weapons, particularly given that the Constitution contemplates that the States 
  will use militias to defend themselves against surprise invasions. 
  See U.S. Const. art. I,  10, cl. 3 ("No State shall, without the 
  Consent of Congress, . . . keep Troops, . . . or engage in War, unless 
  actually invaded, or in such imminent Danger as will not admit of delay."); 
  Militia Act  4, 1 Stat. 271, 272 (1792) (requiring each division of State's 
  militia to have a company of artillery and troop of horse). If the Second 
  Amendment protected a state prerogative to have organized and effective 
  militias, one would expect it to protect all of the arms essential for that 
  purpose, including artillery. Yet its text suggests that the "Arms" that it 
  protects do not include those that "the people" could not both "keep" and 
  "bear" - those that an individual could not store and carry. This use of 
  "Arms" points toward an individual-right view rather than a right of States to 
  have select "militias," and it also seems more consistent with an 
  individual-right than a quasi-collective-right view, as the latter requires 
  that the "militia" of which the claimant is a member be fully organized and 
  equipped. See, e.g., United States v. 
  Parker, 362 F.3d 1279, 1283 (10th Cir. 2004). 
   69 This rule assumes that the legislature 
  incorporated the declaration during the ordinary legislative process, not 
  adopting it separately (with little consideration) or leaving it to others to 
  insert. Norman J. Singer, 2A Sutherland on Statutory 
  Construction  47.04, at 220 & 223 (6th ed. 2000); see James 
  Kent, 1 Commentaries on American Law 516 (9th ed. 1858) (noting that 
  titles and preambles "generally . . . are loosely and carelessly 
  inserted, and are not safe expositors of the law"); see also 
  King v. Williams, 96 Eng. Rep. 51, 52, 1 Blackst. 
  Rep. 93 (K.B. 1758) ("The conciseness of the title shall not control the body 
  of the Act. The title is no part of the law; it does not pass with the same 
  solemnity as the law itself. One reading is often sufficient for it."); Thomas 
  Jefferson, A Manual of Parliamentary Practice for the Use of the Senate of 
  the United States 41 (1801; reprint 1993) (noting desirability that 
  preamble "be consistent with" a bill but possibility that it may not be, 
  because of legislative procedures). 
   70 Examples of both include the statutes 
  discussed or cited below in Part III.A. See, e.g., the 
  Militia Act of 1662, 13 & 14 Car. II, c. 3,  1, 3, 14, 20; the Game Act 
  of 1671, 32 & 33 Car. II, c. 25,  1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7; the Act to Disarm 
  Papists, 1 W. & M., Sess. 1, c. 15,  1, 4 (1689); the Bill of Rights, 1 
  W. & M., Sess. 2, c. 2,  1, 9 (1689); the Game Act of 1692, 4 & 5 W. 
  & M., c. 23,  1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 10; the act repealing the ban on hail-shot, 
  6 & 7 Will. III, c. 13,  1, 3 (1695); and the Game Act of 1706, 5 Ann., 
  c. 14,  1, 3, 5. 
   71 Copeman v. 
  Gallant, 24 Eng. Rep. 404, 407, 1 P. Wms. Rep. 314 (Ch. 1716); 
  id. at 405 (quoting statute) (emphases added); see 
  Singer, 2A Sutherland  47.04, at 220 ("Copeman . . . 
  established the rule that the preamble could not be used to restrict the 
  effect of the words used in the purview."). In Ryall v. 
  Rolle, 26 Eng. Rep. 107, 1 Atkyns Rep. 165 (Ch. 1749), although the 
  question was not at issue, see id. at 116 (Lee, C.J.); 
  id. at 118 (Hardwicke, Ch.), some judges voiced disagreement with 
  Copeman's interpretation of that statute because of the great 
  "inconvenience" it would cause to commercial arrangements such as trusts, 
  agency, and bailment, but they still recognized the general rule, see 
  id. at 113 (Parker, C.B.) (recognizing another case holding "[t]hat the 
  preamble shall not restrain the enacting clause" and recognizing that 
  Copeman "exploded the notion of the preamble's governing the enacting 
  clause," but adding that "if the not restraining the generality of the 
  enacting clause will be attended with an inconvenience, the preamble shall 
  restrain it"); id. at 118 (Hardwicke, Ch.) (agreeing with Parker). 
   72 King v. Athos, 8 
  Mod. Rep. 136, 144 (K.B. 1723). See id. (Fortescue, J.) ("[I]t must 
  be admitted, that a preamble may be a good expositor of a statute; but what 
  was offered on the other side is not properly a preamble, but only 
  introductive to an enacting part of a statute: besides . . . preambles are no 
  more than recitals of inconveniences, which do not exclude any other to which 
  a remedy is given by the enacting part."); Kinaston v. 
  Clark, 26 Eng. Rep. 526, 527, 2 Atkyns Rep. 204 (Ch. 1741) ("There 
  are many cases where the enacting part in a statute extends further than the 
  preamble even in criminal matters . . . ."). 
   73 1 Blackstone at *59-60. See 
  Crespigny v. Wittenoom, 100 Eng. Rep. 1304, 1305, 4 
  Term Rep. 791 (K.B. 1792) (Buller, J.) ("I agree that the preamble cannot 
  controul the enacting part of a statute, which is expressed in clear and 
  unambiguous terms. But if any doubt arise on the words of the enacting part, 
  the preamble may be resorted to, to explain it."); id. at 1306 
  (Grose, J.) ("Though the preamble cannot controul the enacting clause, we may 
  compare it with the rest of the Act, in order to collect the intention of the 
  Legislature."). 
   74 Kent, 1 Commentaries at 516. 
  See Mills v. Wilkins, 87 Eng. Rep. 822, 822-23, 6 
  Mod. Rep. 62 (Q.B. 1703) ("[T]he title is not the law, but the name or 
  description given to it by the makers: just as the preamble of a statute is no 
  part thereof, but contains generally the motives or inducements thereof."); 
  see also Singer, 2A Sutherland  47.04, at 221-22; 
  id. at 224-25 ("The preamble can neither limit nor extend the meaning 
  of a statute which is clear. Similarly, it cannot be used to create doubt or 
  uncertainty."). 
   75 Joseph Story, 1 Commentaries on the 
  Constitution of the United States  459-460, at 443-44 (1833; reprint 
  1991). 
   76 Jacobson v. 
  Massachusetts, 197 U.S. 11, 22 (1905). 
   77 See U.S. Term Limits, Inc. 
  v. Thornton, 514 U.S. 779, 821 n.31, 838 (1995); 
  id. at 846 & n.1 (Thomas, J., dissenting); see also 
  Stenberg v. Carhart, 530 U.S. 914, 953 (2000) 
  (Scalia, J., dissenting). 
   78 N.H. Const. art. I,  17 (1784), 
  reprinted in Francis Newton Thorpe, 4 The Federal and State 
  Constitutions, Colonial Charters, and Other Organic Laws 2455 (1909; 
  reprint 1993). 
   79 See Eugene Volokh, The 
  Commonplace Second Amendment, 73 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 793, 798, 804-05, 808-09 
  (1998); Emerson, 270 F.3d at 234 n.32. 
   80 Mass. Const. pt. I,  21 (1780), 
  reprinted in 3 Fed. and State Consts. at 1892; N.H. 
  Const. art. I,  30 (1784), reprinted in 4 Fed. and 
  State Consts. at 2457; Vt. Const. ch. I,  16 (1786), reprinted 
  in 6 Fed. and State Consts. at 3753. 
   81 See Volokh, 73 N.Y.U. L. Rev. at 
  794-95, 799-800. As with statutes, constitutional prefaces and operative 
  language often do not match exactly, the latter sometimes being overinclusive 
  compared to the declaration and sometimes underinclusive. See id. at 
  801-07 (providing examples). 
   82 Creating the Bill of Rights: The 
  Documentary Record from the First Federal Congress 12 (Helen E. Veit et. 
  al. eds., 1991) (emphasis added). 
   83 Madison, Notes of Debates at 639 
  (Sept. 14). Mason's proposal was defeated, apparently on the ground that it 
  improperly impugned soldiers. Id. at 639-40. 
   84 Athos, 8 Mod. Rep. at 144. 
   85 The Ninth Circuit in Silveira 
  provided only one paragraph on the proper relationship between a preface and 
  operative language, concluding that the latter must be read "to implement the 
  policy" of the former. See 312 F.3d at 1075. 
   86 United States v. Miller, 
  307 U.S. 174, 178 (1939). 
   87 See, e.g., 
  Silveira, 312 F.3d at 1069-72. 
   88 Nordyke v. King, 
  364 F.3d 1025, 1031 (9th Cir. 2004) (Gould, J., joined by O'Scannlain, 
  Kleinfeld, Tallman, and Bea, J.J., dissenting from denial of rehearing en 
  banc). 
   89 Athos, 8 Mod. Rep. at 144. 
   90 See Kopel, 93 Mich. L. Rev. at 
  1355 ("[O]ne of the reasons Congress guaranteed the right of the people to 
  keep and bear arms was so that a popular militia could be drawn from the body 
  of the people.") (footnote omitted). Thus, the Silveira court's 
  description of the militia as "the state-created and -organized military 
  force," 312 F.3d at 1069, is technically true but critically incomplete, 
  because it ignores the composition of the militia. 
   91 On the former distinction, see U.S. Const. 
  art. I,  8, cls. 12-16; art. I,  10, cl. 3; art. II,  2, cl. 1; amend. 
  V; Articles of Confed. art. VI (contrasting a "body of forces" with 
  "a well regulated and disciplined militia, sufficiently armed and 
  accoutered."); Authority of President to Send Militia Into a Foreign 
  Country, 29 Op. Att'y Gen. 322, 322 (1912) (Wickersham, A.G.) ("[T]he 
  militia has always been considered and treated as a military body quite 
  distinct and different from the Regular or standing army."). 
   92 See Malcolm, To Keep and 
  Bear at 125 (discussing concerns of English Whigs after the English 
  Revolution of 1688-1689 to maintain a citizens' militia as opposed to a select 
  one); id. at 95-97, 103, 105 (discussing purges and selective 
  disarmament of militia by Charles II and James II); id. at 63 
  (discussing Charles II's select militia). 
   93 Madison, Notes of Debates at 478, 
  483-84 (Aug. 18). 
   94 Id. at 515 (Aug. 23). John Adams 
  also praised a militia of the whole people, as opposed to a select band, in 
  works that he published in 1776 and 1787. See below, Part III.B.1. 
   95 Federalist No. 46, at 321 (J. 
  Madison). The population of all white males aged 16 and over in the 1790 
  census was 813,298, making Madison's number a fair approximation of the 
  citizen militia. See U.S. Dept. of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, 1 
  Historical Statistics of the United States 16 (1975). 
   96 Federalist No. 29, at 183-85 (A. 
  Hamilton). 
   97 1 The Debate on the Constitution 
  712 (Bernard Bailyn ed., 1993). 
   98 2 id. at 507. For Ramsey's 
  biography, see id. at 1009. 
   99 "Aristides," Remarks on the Proposed 
  Plan of a Federal Government (1788), reprinted in 15 Doc. 
  Hist. at 522, 533; see id. at 518-20 (note regarding circulation 
  and responses). 
   100 10 Doc. Hist. at 1312 (John P. 
  Kaminski & Gaspare J. Saladino eds., 1993) (June 16, 1788). 
   101 Federal Farmer No. 18 (1788), 
  reprinted in 2 The Complete Anti-Federalist 341-42 (Herbert 
  J. Storing ed., 1981); see also No. 3 (1787), id. at 242. 
  Publius (Hamilton) recognized the Federal Farmer letters as among the 
  best of the Anti-Federalists'. See Federalist No. 68, at 457-58. 
  
   102 Act of May 8, 1792, ch. 33,  1-2, 1 
  Stat. at 271-72; see 2 Tucker's Blackstone at *409 n.1. 
   103 10 U.S.C.  311(a) (2000) (including in 
  the militia "all able-bodied males at least 17 years of age and 
  . . . under 45 years of age," both citizens and those "who have made 
  a declaration of intention to become" citizens, certain men between 45 and 64, 
  and "female citizens of the United States who are members of the National 
  Guard"). 
   104 Webster, American Dictionary 
  (unpaginated) (emphasis added). 
   105 1 Blackstone at *134, 138, 413. 
   106 Art. I,  8, cl. 15. 
   107 29 Op. Att'y Gen. at 322; see 
  Perpich v. Department of Defense, 496 U.S. 334, 341-44 (1990). 
   108 307 U.S. at 179 (emphases 
  added); see id. at 179-82 (collecting historical support); see 
  Presser v. Illinois, 116 U.S. 252, 265 (1886) ("It is 
  undoubtedly true that all citizens capable of bearing arms constitute the 
  reserved military force or reserve militia of the United States as well as of 
  the States."); Maryland v. United States, 381 U.S. 
  41, 46 (1965) (describing pre-World War I militia as "a citizen army"). 
   109 See, e.g., 
  Silveira, 312 F.3d at 1069-72. 
   110 Aristocrotis, The Government of 
  Nature Delineated, or An Exact Picture of the New Federal Constitution 
  (1788), reprinted in 3 Complete Anti-Fed. at 202. 
   111 Lund, 31 Ga. L. Rev. at 25, 26. 
   112 See Silveira v. 
  Lockyer, 328 F.3d 567, 579 (9th Cir.) (Kleinfeld, J., joined by 
  Kozinski, O'Scannlain, and T.G. Nelson, JJ., dissenting from denial of 
  rehearing en banc) ("The panel seems to imagine that a well 
  regulated militia is a people disarmed until the government puts guns in their 
  hands after summoning them to service."), cert. denied, 124 S. Ct. 
  803 (2003). 
   113 See below, Part IV.A, for St. George 
  Tucker's discussion of a similar point. 
   114 307 U.S. at 178-79 (emphasis added). 
   115 Va. Decl. of Rights  13 (1776), 
  reprinted in 7 Fed. and State Consts. at 3814. 
   116 N.Y. Const.  40 (1777), reprinted 
  in 5 Fed. and State Consts. at 2637. 
   117 Federalist No. 29, at 183-84 (A. 
  Hamilton) (emphases added). 
   118 Sentiments on a Peace 
  Establishment (1783), reprinted in 3 The Founders' 
  Constitution 129 (Phillip B. Kurland and Ralph Lerner eds., 1987) 
  (emphases added). 
   119 Fed. Farmer No. 3, reprinted 
  in 2 Complete Anti-Fed. at 242; Fed. Farmer No. 
  18, reprinted in id. at 342 (emphases added). 
   120 Antonin Scalia, Response, 
  in A Matter of Interpretation: Federal Courts and the Law 
  137 n.13 (1997). 
   121 U.S. Const. art. I,  8, cl. 15; see 
  id. amend V (discussing militia service in "War or public danger"). 
   122 4 Blackstone at *151; e.g., 
  Mass. Const. pt. I, art. 16 (1780), reprinted in 3 Fed. and State 
  Consts. at 1892. Similarly, the English Declaration of Rights, well known 
  to the Founding Generation, see below, Part III.A, charged King James 
  II with having sought to "subvert and extirpate" the "liberties of this 
  kingdom" by taking several actions "utterly and directly contrary to" the 
  "freedom of this realm." 1 W. & M., Sess. 2, c. 2,  1 (1689). 
   123 See also Malcolm, To Keep 
  and Bear at 50-53, 115-16, 123 (militia officers' use of discretionary 
  power to disarm); id. at 45-46 (disarmament by Charles II prior to 
  1662); id. at 85 (disarmament by militia in 1678); id. at 
  103 (use of militia by James II to disarm suspicious persons); id. at 
  105 (attempted use of militia in 1686 to disarm by enforcing game act); 
  id. at 31 (in Civil War); see also id. at 92-93, 95 (in 
  response to 1683 Rye House plot; confiscated arms given to militia); 
  id. at 100 (disarmament by Charles II in western England early in 
  reign, and in response to Rye House plot later). Efforts to disarm and 
  undermine the militia also included requiring its members to "store" their 
  arms in government magazines. See id. at 38, 78-79, 96-97; 
  see also id. at 3, 5, 10-11 (discussing private ownership and storage 
  prior to English Civil War, and failed plans to require public storage). The 
  actions of white militias toward freed blacks in the South after the American 
  Civil War were similar. See Part IV.C, below. 
   124 Va. Decl. of Rights  13 (1776), 
  reprinted in 7 Fed. and State Consts. at 3814; 
  see also Md. Const., Decl. of Rights  25 (1776), reprinted 
  in 3 id. at 1688 ("That a well-regulated militia is the 
  proper and natural defence of a free government."). 
   125 1 Debate on the Const. at 
  711-12. 
   126 Fed. Farmer No. 18, 
  reprinted in 2 Complete Anti-Fed. at 341-42. 
   127 James Burgh, Political 
  Disquisitions, reprinted in part in 3 Founders' Const. 
  at 126, 125; see Federalist No. 56 at 382 n.* (J. Madison); see 
  also 2 Tucker's Blackstone at *245 n.7 (quoting Burgh's 
  Disquisitions). In both passages, Burgh was loosely quoting 
  Andrew Fletcher, a prominent member of the Scottish Parliament prior to union 
  with England in 1707. See A Discourse of Government with relation 
  to Militias (1698), reprinted in Andrew Fletcher, Political 
  Works 21-22 (John Robertson ed., 1997); Speeches by a member of the 
  Parliament, No. 7 (1703), reprinted in id. at 
  149-50. Regarding Fletcher and Burgh, see David Thomas Konig, The 
  Second Amendment: A Missing Transatlantic Context for the Historical Meaning 
  of "the Right of the People to Keep and Bear Arms," 22 Law & Hist. 
  Rev. 119, 125-26, 136-39 (2004). 
   128 Burgh, Political Disquisitions, 
  reprinted in 3 Founders' Const. at 124, 126. As 
  Fletcher put it: "I cannot see, why arms should be denied to any man who is 
  not a slave, since they are the only true badges of liberty . . . 
  neither can I understand why any man that has arms, should not be taught the 
  use of them." A Discourse of Government, reprinted in 
  Fletcher, Political Works at 23. 
   129 The duty to serve in the militia and the 
  right to possess or carry weapons for self-defense were related but distinct 
  in colonial America. One might have the latter without the former. 
  See Cottrol & Diamond, 80 Geo. L.J. at 325-37 (surveying colonial 
  laws and explaining the development of "the view that the security of the 
  state was best achieved through the arming of all free citizens," regardless 
  of eligibility for militia service); see also Part II.B.1, above 
  (discussing right to "keep" arms for private purposes). 
   130 1 Blackstone at *144. Blackstone also 
  described the fundamental "right of personal security" as including protection 
  against "loss of limb," so as to guard a man's ability "to protect himself 
  from external injuries in a state of nature," and condemned any destruction of 
  limbs as "a manifest breach of civil liberty," id. at *129, 130; and 
  he set out the basic common-law rule of self-defense, "the primary law of 
  nature," by which it is lawful for a person "forcibly attacked in his person 
  or property . . . to repel force by force" without being liable for breach of 
  the peace or a resulting homicide, 3 id. at *3-4. The importance of 
  this right of self-defense was reinforced by the absence of any constitutional 
  duty of government to defend citizens' lives, liberty, or property. See 
  DeShaney v. Winnebago County Soc. Servs. Dept., 489 
  U.S. 189, 195-97 (1989). 
   131 John Locke, Second Treatise of 
  Government  18-19, at 12-13 (Richard H. Cox ed., 1982) (1689); see 
  also id.  204-10, at 126-29 (similar). Blackstone and Locke disagreed 
  on the exact scope of the right of self-defense. 4 Blackstone at *181-82; 
  see also 1 id. at *251. Locke was, after Blackstone and 
  Montesquieu, the writer whom American political writers of the Founding cited 
  most. Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 142 & 214 n.44. His thinking 
  is particularly evident in the Declaration of Independence. See also 
  2 Tucker's Blackstone at *161 & n.25. 
   132 See Van Alstyne, 43 Duke L.J. at 
  1243 (The Second Amendment "looks to an ultimate reliance on the common 
  citizen who has a right to keep and bear arms . . . as an essential source of 
  security [for] a free state."); see also Lund, 31 Ga. L. Rev. at 
  24. 
   133 Cf. Planned Parenthood 
  v. Casey, 505 U.S. 833, 847 (1992) (rejecting argument that the 
  personal "liberty" that the Fourteenth Amendment protects "encompasses no more 
  than those rights already guaranteed to the individual against 
  federal interference by the express provisions of the first eight 
  Amendments") (emphasis added) (citation omitted); Moore 
  v. City of East Cleveland, 431 U.S. 494, 502 (1977) 
  (plurality opinion) (similar, quoting Poe v. 
  Ullman, 367 U.S. 497, 542-43 (1961) (Harlan, J., dissenting)); 
  Johnson v. Eisentrager, 339 U.S. 763, 784 (1950) 
  (describing First, Second, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Amendments as the 
  "civil-rights Amendments"); Robertson v. Baldwin, 
  165 U.S. 275, 281 (1897) (describing Bill of Rights as embodying "certain 
  guaranties and immunities which we had inherited from our English ancestors"). 
  While some might argue that, as an original matter, the First Amendment's 
  Establishment Clause (which makes no reference to any "right" or "freedom") 
  was an exception to this rule, the Supreme Court has held that it too creates 
  an individual right, applicable even against States. See 
  Zelman v. Simmons-Harris, 536 U.S. 639, 678 (2002) 
  (Thomas, J., concurring); Everson v. Board of Ed., 
  330 U.S. 1, 8 (1947); David Currie, The Constitution in the Supreme Court: 
  The Second Century 339-40 (1990). 
   134 Cooley, General Principles at 
  200. 
   135 Story, Abridgement  984, at 698 
  (commencing discussion of First through Fourth, and Eighth through Tenth 
  Amendments). 
   136 See 4 Blackstone at *152 n.a; 
  John O. McGinnis, The Once and Future Property-Based Vision of the First 
  Amendment, 63 U. Chi. L. Rev. 49, 92-94 (1996). 
   137 Compare 1 Blackstone at *138 
  ("The third absolute right, inherent in every Englishman, is that of property: 
  which consists in the free use, enjoyment, and disposal of all his 
  acquisitions, without any control or diminution, save only by the laws of the 
  land.") (emphasis added), with id. at *144 (recognizing "the right of 
  having and using arms") (emphasis added); see above, Part 
  II.B.1 (discussing English cases in 1700's approving the "keeping" of arms for 
  defense of one's self and home). 
   138 1 W. & M., Sess. 2, c. 2,  1, paras. 
  5 & 7 of the list of rights. 
   139 See also 1 Blackstone at *143-44 
  (similar); Jean L. De Lolme, 2 The Rise and Progress of the English 
  Constitution 886-87 (A. J. Stephens ed., 1838) (1784) (noting that 
  English Bill of Rights "expressly ensured to individuals the right of publicly 
  preferring complaints against the abuses of the government, and, moreover, of 
  being provided with arms for their own defence," and then quoting 1 Blackstone 
  at *144 regarding these rights). 
   140 See 4 id. at *145-49 
  (discussing the following misdemeanor breaches of the peace: affray, riot, 
  rout, unlawful assembly, tumultuous petitioning, forcible entry or detainer, 
  and going armed with dangerous or unusual weapons to the terror of the 
  people). Among felonies against the public peace, Blackstone first listed 
  violation of the Riot Act against "riotous assembling of twelve persons" and 
  then described "unlawful hunting" in certain parks, which involved being 
  disguised and "armed with offensive weapons." Id. at *142-44. 
   141 2 Tucker's Blackstone at *143-44 
  nn.38-41. See also United States v. Cruikshank, 92 
  U.S. 542, 551-53 (1876) (analyzing the two rights similarly); Logan 
  v. United States, 144 U.S. 263, 286-87 (1892) (same). 
   142 Federalist No. 29, at 185 (A. 
  Hamilton); see also id. No. 46, at 321-22 (J. Madison). 
   143 U.S. Const. art. I,  10, cl. 3. 
  See Houston v. Moore, 18 U.S. (5 Wheat.) 1, 52 
  (1820) (Story, J., dissenting); Va. Ratif. Conv., in 10 
  Doc. Hist. at 1307 (remarks of John Marshall, June 16). 
   144 See Story, Abridgement 
   593, at 425; Va. Ratif. Conv., in 10 Doc. Hist. at 1304, 
  1311 (remarks of James Madison, June 16); id. at 1306-07 (remarks of 
  John Marshall, same). 
   145 Compare 9 Doc. Hist. at 
  1074 (John P. Kaminski & Gaspare J. Saladino eds., 1990) (H. Lee, June 9), 
  id. at 1102 (Randolph, June 10), 10 id. at 1273 (Madison, 
  June 14), id. at 1306-08 (Marshall, June 14); with 9 
  id. at 957-58, 1066 (Patrick Henry, June 5 & 9), 10 id. 
  at 1270-71 (George Mason, June 14), id. at 1305 (William Grayson, 
  June 16). Henry Lee should not be confused with his Anti-Federalist cousin 
  Richard Henry Lee. 
   146 Story, Commentaries  1202, at 
  85-86. 
   147 18 U.S. (5 Wheat.) 1 (1820). See 
  Part IV.B.1, below. 
   148 Perpich, 496 U.S. at 353-54 
  (footnotes omitted). 
   149 312 F.3d at 1081 n.43. 
   150 As we explain below in Part III.C, 
  several state ratifying conventions unsuccessfully proposed similar language 
  in suggested amendments distinct from those securing the right to bear arms. 
   151 Silveira v. 
  Lockyer, 328 F.3d 567, 580 (9th Cir.) (Kleinfeld, J., joined by 
  Kozinski, O'Scannlain, and T.G. Nelson, JJ., dissenting from denial of 
  rehearing en banc), cert. denied, 124 S. Ct. 803 (2003). 
   152 Loving v. United 
  States, 517 U.S. 748, 766 (1996). 
   153 Robertson v. 
  Baldwin, 165 U.S. 275, 281 (1897), discussed further below in Part 
  IV.D. 
   154 See 1 Blackstone at *151. 
   155 The Founders were well aware of the 
  events leading up to the Declaration. A delegate at the Massachusetts 
  Ratifying Convention, warning against overreacting to the weakness of the 
  Articles of Confederation, pointed to the Restoration, in which the people, 
  "so vexed, harassed and worn down . . . [had] run mad with loyalty, and would 
  have given Charles any thing he could have asked." 1 Debate on the 
  Const. at 897 (remarks of Charles Turner, Jan. 17, 1788). A delegate at 
  Virginia's convention drew the opposite lesson: The new Constitution would 
  prevent the anarchy that had led England into the arms of Charles II. 2 
  id. at 756 (remarks of Zachariah Johnston, June 25, 1788). 
   156 13 & 14 Car. II, c. 3,  14. 
   157 Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 36, 
  38, 43, 45-48, 50-53, 85, 100, 115-16, 123; see also id. at 92-93, 
  95; Lois G. Schwoerer, The Declaration of Rights, 1689, at 76 (1981) 
  ("Charles II had made effective use of" the militia acts "to try to snuff out 
  political and religious dissent," disarming individuals and towns and 
  confiscating weapons). He had begun doing so as soon as he assumed the throne. 
  An interim act in 1661 approved his actions and provided indemnity to 
  militiamen. 12 Car. II, c. 6,  3 (favorably recognizing that "divers arms 
  have been seized and houses searched for arms"); cf. Federalist 
  No. 69, at 465 n. (A. Hamilton) (discussing 1661 act). 
   158 Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 
  36-39. 
   159 Id. at 63. See also 
  Schwoerer, Declaration at 75-76 (describing Charles II's actions, 
  including disarmament, and noting rise of complaints from Commons beginning in 
  1668). 
   160 Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 12; 
  see id. at 69-76; Schwoerer, Declaration at 78 (describing 
  it as "the most stringent and comprehensive of the game laws") (internal 
  quotation marks omitted). 
   161 22 & 23 Car. II, c. 25,  3 
  (providing that all who did not have estate "of the clear yearly value of one 
  hundred pounds" per year were "not allowed to have or keep for themselves, or 
  any other person or persons, any guns, bows, greyhounds . . . or other 
  engines"). 
   162 See 4 Blackstone at *55 
  (explaining various legal disabilities on certain Roman Catholics, including 
  several dating from English Revolution or earlier, by stating that such 
  persons "acknowledge a foreign power, superior to the sovereignty of the 
  kingdom"); id. at *58 (hoping that "a time . . . should arrive" soon 
  when it would be safe to "review and soften these rigorous edicts"). 
   163 See Malcolm, To Keep and 
  Bear at 95-106; Schwoerer, Declaration at 71-73, 75-76; see 
  also Federalist No. 26, at 166 (A. Hamilton); Marcus No. 
  4 (James Iredell) (1788), reprinted in 1 Debate on the 
  Const. at 391; Mass. Ratif. Conv., in id. at 904 (remarks of 
  Thomas Dawes, Jr., Jan. 24, 1788). 
   164 The Bill of Rights is at 1 W. & M., 
  Sess. 2, c. 2 (1689). Its first three sections, except for the initial 
  preamble, consist of the Declaration, see Schwoerer, 
  Declaration at 295 (App. 1, reprinting Declaration), and it recounts 
  the events of the Revolution. See also 1 W. & M., Sess. 1, c. 1, 
   2 (1689) (noting presentation and acceptance of crown, and proclaiming 
  Parliament to be regular from that date); id. c. 6 (establishing 
  coronation oath); 1 Blackstone at *128, 152, 211-16, 245 (discussing events); 
  Federalist No. 84, at 578 (A. Hamilton) (similar). 
   165 Federalist No. 26, at 165-66. 
  See Schwoerer, Declaration at 289 (Americans greeted the 
  revolution and Declaration "with enthusiasm."). 
   166 Similarly, the same Parliament enacted a 
  law providing that a "papist or reputed papist" could "have or keep . . . such 
  necessary weapons, as shall be allowed to him by order of the justices of the 
  peace . . . for the defence of his house or person." 1 W. & M., 
  Sess. 1, c. 15,  4 (1689) (emphasis added). 
   167 See Malcolm, To Keep and 
  Bear at 86-89 (noting effect of wealth qualification but also dearth of 
  prosecutions merely for possession). Blackstone complained that there was 
  "fifty times the property required to enable a man to kill a partridge, as to 
  vote for a knight of the shire." 4 Blackstone at *175. In addition, these 
  clauses probably referred to two statutes from the 1540's restricting 
  ownership and use of short handguns based on wealth, outlawing shot, and 
  regulating the use of guns in cities or towns, see 33 Hen. VIII, c. 6 
  (1541); 2 & 3 Edw. VI, c. 14 (1548), and they may also have referred to 
  the Militia Act, see Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 120. 
   168 Lois G. Schwoerer, To Hold and Bear 
  Arms: The English Perspective, 76 Chi.-Kent L. Rev. 27, 59 (2000). She 
  seems to misunderstand the individual-right view as requiring an unlimited 
  right. See id. at 56, 60. 
   169 Schwoerer, Declaration at 283; 
  see Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 119-20. See also 
  Jean L. De Lolme, 2 The Rise and Progress of the English Constitution 
  886 (A. J. Stephens ed., 1838) (1784) (Declaration "expressly ensured to 
  individuals the right of [petition and] of being provided with arms for their 
  own defence"). 
   170 1 Blackstone at *271. 
   171 See Federalist No. 84, 
  at 578-79 (A. Hamilton) (arguing "that bills of rights are in their origin, 
  stipulations between kings and their subjects, abridgments of prerogative in 
  favor of privilege, reservations of rights not surrendered to the prince," and 
  "[s]uch . . . was the declaration of rights presented by the lords and commons 
  to the prince of Orange in 1688, and afterwards thrown into the form of an act 
  of parliament called the bill of rights"). 
   172 Silveira, 328 F.3d at 582 
  (Kleinfeld, J.). 
   173 5 Ann., c. 14,  3 (1706); see 4 
  & 5 W. & M., c. 23,  3 (1693) (similar). Parliament also repealed the 
  later of the two statutes of the 1540's mentioned in note 167, noting its 
  desuetude. 6 & 7 Will. III, c. 13,  3 (1695). Enforcement of the other 
  was, at least in the 1600's, lax and selective. See Malcolm, To 
  Keep and Bear at 80-81, 87. Efforts to revise the Militia Act failed, but 
  the right in the Bill may have sufficed to restrain the King from disarming 
  Protestants. See id. at 123-25; see also 1 
  Blackstone at *271; Schwoerer, Declaration at 75-78, 267, 283. 
   174 Rex v. Gardner, 87 Eng. Rep. 
  1240, 1241, 7 Mod. Rep. 279 (K.B. 1739). 
   175 Wingfield v. 
  Stratford, 96 Eng. Rep. 787, 787-88, Sayer Rep. 15 (K.B. 1752) (Lee, 
  C.J., citing Rex v. Gardner, 2 Strange Rep. 1098 (K.B. 1738)); 
  Mallock v. Eastly, 87 Eng. Rep. 1370, 1374, 7 Mod. 
  Rep. 482 (C.P. 1744), respectively; see also Part II.B.1, 
  above (discussing use of "keep" in these and other cases); Malcolm, To 
  Keep and Bear at 128 (quoting commentator of early 1800's reaffirming 
  rule of these cases). In addition, it appears that courts strictly interpreted 
  indictments under the game laws. See King v. Silcot, 87 Eng. 
  Rep. 186, 186 n.(b), 3 Mod. Rep. 280 (K.B. 1690) (reporter's note from 1793). 
   176 Mallock, 87 Eng. Rep. at 1374; 
  Wingfield, 96 Eng. Rep. at 787 (Lee, C.J.). 
   177 "Legality of the London Military 
  Foot-Association" (July 24, 1780), reprinted in William Blizard, 
  Desultory Reflections on Police: With an Essay on the Means of Preventing 
  Crimes and Amending Criminals 59, 59-60 (1785) (italics omitted). For 
  background, see Part II.B.2 above. The Recorder found it "a matter of 
  some difficulty to define the precise limits and extent of the rights of the 
  people of this realm to bear arms, and to instruct themselves in the use of 
  them, collectively." Id. at 59. At the very least, he 
  opined, such a group needed to (1) have a "lawful" "professed purpose and 
  object," (2) "demean themselves in a peaceable and orderly manner" consistent 
  with that purpose, (3) not assemble in numbers that "manifestly and greatly 
  exceed" that purpose; and (4) not "act without the authority of the civil 
  magistrate" except to suppress "sudden, violent, and felonious breaches of the 
  peace." Id. at 62 (italics omitted). See also William 
  Hawkins, 1 A Treatise on the Pleas of the Crown ch. 63, at 136,  10 
  (1724; reprint 1972) (noting legality of person "arm[ing] himself to suppress 
  dangerous Rioters, Rebels, or Enemies" and "endeavour[ing] to suppress or 
  resist such Disturbers of the Peace or Quiet of the Realm"); id. ch. 
  65, at 161,  21 (noting right to do so when assisting Justice of Peace 
  against riot). 
   178 See William Blackstone, 2 
  Commentaries on the Laws of England *412 n.8 (William Draper Lewis 
  ed., 1900) (reprinting annotation of Edward Christian). Christian's posthumous 
  Blackstone was published in 1793-95, see Malcolm, To Keep and 
  Bear at 134, 210, and available in America, see 1 Tucker's 
  Blackstone at *145 n.42. Although the law was clear, some questioned how 
  much as a practical matter the revision of the game laws had benefited 
  commoners, as we explain in the discussion of the Pennsylvania Constitution 
  below in Part III.B.2. 
   179 1 Blackstone at *121; id. at 
  *123, 124. 
   180 Id. at *123. He contrasted 
  "relative" individual rights, "which are incident to [persons] as members of 
  society, and standing in various relations to each other." Id. 
   181 Id. at *124-28. 
   182 Id. at *129. These reappear 
  throughout the American Constitution, in general protections against 
  deprivations of "life, liberty, or property, without due process of law" and 
  in specific rights. See, for example, St. George Tucker's footnotes annotating 
  Blackstone's exposition of the three principal rights with parallels in the 
  Constitution, 2 Tucker's Blackstone at *129, 133-40. 
   183 1 Blackstone at *140-41. 
   184 See id. at *141. 
   185 Id. at *141, 143-44. 
   186 Id. at *144. 
   187 See also 4 id. at 
  *55-58 (elsewhere describing prohibitions against certain Roman Catholics 
  keeping arms as hopefully temporary suspensions of rights). He summarized the 
  militia in Chapter 13, 1 id. at *412-13. 
   188 1 id. at *144. 
   189 Id. at *130. See id. at 
  *134 (summarizing common law's special protection for "those limbs and members 
  that may be necessary to a man in order to defend himself or annoy his 
  enemy"). 
   190 2 id. at *412, 413. 
   191 4 id. at *416; see 2 
  id. at *415-16 (forest laws produced "the most horrid tyrannies and 
  oppressions"). 
   192 2 id. at *412. As an example, he 
  cited a popular book, by a bishop (and thus lord), that praised banning 
  "Peasants and Mechanics" from hunting game: "It was not at all for the 
  public Good to suffer [them] . . . to run up and down the Woods and 
  Forests, armed; which . . . draws them on to Robbery and Brigandage: Nor to 
  permit the populace, in Towns and Cities, to have, and carry Arms at 
  their pleasure; which would give opportunity and encouragement to Sedition, 
  and Commotions." William Warburton, 1 The Alliance Between Church and 
  State: Or, the Necessity and Equity of An Established Religion and a Test Law 
  Demonstrated 324 (London 4th ed. 1766). 
   193 4 Blackstone at *174-75. 
   194 See 2 id. at *411-12 
  (approving as "natural" a ban on unauthorized hunting on private property); 
  see 4 id. at *174 (being less critical of the "forest law," 
  which simply prohibited hunting in the king's forests). 
   195 See 4 id. at *144 
  (unlawful hunting - being disguised and "armed with offensive weapons" in 
  breach of peace and to terror of public); id. at *145 (affray (public 
  fighting), including attack with or drawing of weapon on church grounds); 
  id. at *148 (forcible entry or detainer, "such as is carried on and 
  maintained with force, with violence, and unusual weapons"); id. at 
  *149 ("riding or going armed, with dangerous or unusual 
  weapons . . . by terrifying" the people); see also id. at *146-47 
  (riots, routs, unlawful assemblies, and tumultuous petitioning); id. 
  at *168 (quasi-nuisance of "making, keeping, or carriage, of too large a 
  quantity of gunpowder at one time or in one place or vehicle"); 
  cf. id. at *182 (excusable homicide by misadventure, such as "where a 
  person qualified to keep a gun is shooting at a mark and undesignedly kills a 
  man: for the act is lawful, and the effect is merely accidental"); 3 
  id. at *4 (noting limitation of self-defense to "resistance" that 
  "does not exceed the bounds of mere defence and prevention"). 
   196 United States v. 
  Miller, 307 U.S. 174, 179-80 (1939) (internal quotation marks 
  omitted). See Kates, 82 Mich. L. Rev. at 215-16 ("With slight 
  variations, the different colonies imposed a duty to keep arms and to muster 
  occasionally for drill upon virtually every able-bodied white man between the 
  age of majority and a designated cut-off age. Moreover, the duty to keep arms 
  applied to every household, not just to those containing persons 
  subject to militia service. Thus, the over-aged and seamen, who were exempt 
  from militia service, were required to keep arms for law enforcement and for 
  the defense of their homes from criminals or foreign enemies.") (footnotes 
  omitted). In Virginia, "Every able-bodied freeman, between the ages of 16 and 
  50, is enrolled in the militia. . . . The law requires every militia-man to 
  provide himself with the arms usual in the regular service." That requirement 
  "was always indifferently complied with," and the militia's arms were 
  "frequently called for to arm the regulars," so that "in the lower parts of 
  the country they are entirely disarmed." But "[i]n the middle country a fourth 
  or fifth part of them may have such firelocks as they had provided to destroy 
  the noxious animals which infest their farms; and on the western side of the 
  Blue [R]idge they are generally armed with rifles." Thomas Jefferson, 
  Notes on the State of Virginia 88 (William Peden ed., 1954). For more 
  regarding the militia, see above, Part II.C.2-4. 
   197 See Malcolm, To Keep and 
  Bear at 139 (quoting colonial statutes from Rhode Island, Virginia, and 
  Georgia); Kates, 82 Mich. L. Rev. at 216 (discussing Georgia law); 
  id. at 240 ("[T]he English Game Acts . . . had never been a part of 
  the colonial law"); 5 Tucker's Blackstone at *175 n.16 (describing 
  game laws of Virginia, limited to prohibiting trespass and conversion and 
  establishing hunting season for deer). 
   198 See Cottrol & Diamond, 80 
  Geo. L.J. at 323-27 (noting that "the traditional English right" became "a 
  much broader American one" as part of "a more general lessening of class, 
  religious, and ethnic distinctions among whites in colonial America," but that 
  "the law was much more ambivalent with respect to blacks"; surveying varying 
  colonial laws regarding right of blacks to carry weapons or keep them in their 
  homes, and noting usual exclusion from militia duty, except in "times of 
  crisis"); Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 140-41 ("The second group 
  [after Indians] forbidden to possess weapons were black slaves, with 
  restrictions sometimes extended to free blacks . . . . Northern 
  colonies were ambivalent about blacks possessing firearms"; surveying colonial 
  laws and drawing parallel to England's ambivalent treatment of right of Roman 
  Catholics to have arms). 
   199 Boston Chronicle at 363, col. 2 
  (Sept. 19, 1768), quoted in Stephen P. Halbrook, A Right to Bear 
  Arms: State and Federal Bills of Rights and Constitutional Guarantees 1-2 
  (1989). This resolution was republished in the Maryland Gazette. See 
  id. at 61. 
   200 Boston Gazette, and Country Journal at 2, 
  col. 1 (Jan. 30, 1769), quoted in Halbrook, Right to Bear at 
  6; see Boston under Military Rule, 1768-1769, as Revealed in a Journal of 
  the Times 61 (Oliver Morton Dickerson ed., 1936) (reprinting same passage 
  from Boston Evening Post (Apr. 3, 1769)). 
   201 Samuel Adams, Boston Gazette (Feb. 27, 
  1769), reprinted in 1 The Founders' Constitution 90 (Philip 
  B. Kurland & Ralph Lerner eds., 1987). Adams quoted 1 Blackstone at 
  *143-44 & 144. 
   202 "Boston, March 17," New York 
  Journal, Supplement at 1, col. 3 (Apr. 13, 1769), reprinted in 
  Boston under Military Rule at 79; see Halbrook, Right to 
  Bear at 7 (quoting same passage). 
   203 3 Legal Papers of John Adams 
  247-48 (L. Kinvin Wroth & Hiller B. Zobel eds., 1965) (quoting "Hawkins p. 
  71,  14"). For the facts, see id. at 1 (note). Adams secured several 
  acquittals. Id. at 29. 
   204 John Adams, 3 A Defence of the 
  Constitutions of Government of the United States of America 475 (1787). 
  The Ninth Circuit selectively quoted this sentence to claim that Adams 
  "ridiculed . . . an individual right to personal arms" and asserted that "the 
  general availability of arms" would "'demolish every constitution, and lay the 
  laws prostrate, so that liberty can be enjoyed by no man - it is a dissolution 
  of the government.'" Silveira, 312 F.3d at 1085. In these portions, 
  Adams was merely arguing against command of the militia by private persons or 
  localities, while also expressly reiterating the right of arming for private 
  self-defense. 
   205 See Hardy, 9 Harv. J.L. & 
  Pub. Pol'y at 590; Halbrook, Right to Bear at 9, 16, 72. Soldiers 
  seized provincial armories in Cambridge and Charlestown. In response, "twenty 
  thousand Yankees picked up their muskets and headed for Boston" to confront 
  the British. Robert A. Gross, The Minutemen and Their World 55 
  (1976). 
   206 See First Continental Congress, 
  "Appeal to the Inhabitants of Quebec" (Oct. 1774), reprinted in 1 
  American Political Writing During the Founding Era, 1760-1805, at 237 
  (Charles S. Hyneman & Donald S. Lutz eds., 1983) ("The injuries of Boston 
  have roused and associated every colony."); Halbrook, Right to Bear 
  at 88-89 (quoting warning of South Carolina's governing body in 1774 against 
  British "design of disarming the people of America" through the embargo). 
   207 See Gross, Minutemen at 
  59. In Concord, "Minutemen trained twice a week on the common and carried 
  their muskets everywhere, in the fields, in shops, even in church." When they 
  were mustered in March 1775, it "presented a revealing portrait of the 
  community. This was a citizen army of rural neighbors. . . . The Concord 
  militia included nearly everyone between the ages of sixteen and sixty." 
  Id. at 69-70. 
   208 Hardy, 9 Harv. J.L. & Pub. Pol'y at 
  590-91; Malcolm, To Keep and Bear at 145-46. 
   209 Hardy, 9 Harv. J.L. & Pub. Pol'y at 
  592; Halbrook, Right to Bear at 16. 
   210 1 Journals of Congress 137 (July 
  6, 1775) (1800); see Halbrook, Right to Bear at 13-15; 
  Hardy, 9 Harv. J.L. & Pub. Pol'y at 591. 
   211 1 The Papers of George Mason 
  1725-1792, at 210-11 (Robert A. Rutland ed., 1970). 
   212 Id. at 212. 
   213 Id. at 229-31. 
   214 See Halbrook, Right to Bear 
  at 29-30. 
   215 Richard Caswell, William Hooper, & 
  Joseph Hewes, "To the Committees of the Several Towns and Counties of 
  the Province of North Carolina," N.C. Gazette (Newburn), at 2, col. 3 (July 7, 
  1775), excerpted in id. at 29. 
   216 See 4 Adams Papers at 
  78 n.6 (note). 
   217 John Adams, Thoughts on 
  Government (Apr. 1776), reprinted in 4 id. at 91. This 
  pamphlet, written for political leaders in North Carolina, Virginia, and New 
  Jersey, was widely reprinted and discussed for several years. See id. 
  at 65, 68-72 (note). 
   218 Letter from Greene to Jefferson (Nov. 20, 
  1780), in 4 The Papers of Thomas Jefferson 130-31 (Julian P. 
  Boyd ed., 1951). 
   219 See, e.g., "A 
  Democratic Federalist," Penn. Herald (Oct. 17, 1787), reprinted in 2 
  Doc. Hist. at 197 (arguing that "a well-regulated militia" is 
  "sufficient for every purpose of internal defense," as shown by victories at 
  Lexington and Bunker Hill); Va. Ratif. Conv., in 9 Doc. 
  Hist. at 981 (remarks of Edmund Randolph, June 6, 1788) ("I will pay the 
  last tribute of gratitude to the militia of my country: They performed some of 
  the most gallant feats during the last war, and acted as nobly as men enured 
  to other avocations could be expected to do: But, Sir, it is dangerous to look 
  to them as our sole protectors."); Federalist No. 25, at 161-62 (A. 
  Hamilton) (praising militias' valor but emphasizing insufficiency for 
  defense). General Greene recognized that the militia should "not [be] depended 
  upon as a principal but employed as an Auxilliary." Letter to Jefferson, 
  in 4 Jefferson Papers at 131. 
   220 Federalist No. 46, at 
  321-22 (J. Madison). 
   221 The first constitutions of New Jersey, 
  South Carolina, Georgia, and New York did not include separate bills of 
  rights. Their constitutions did protect a few rights, but did not include the 
  right to arms or general statements regarding the militia. See 
  Bernard Schwartz, 1 The Bill of Rights: A Documentary History 256 
  (1971) (N.J. 1776); id. at 291 (Ga. 1777); id. at 301 (N.Y. 
  1777); id. at 325 (S.C. 1778). Georgia did provide for forming a 
  militia battalion in any county with "two hundred and fifty men, and upwards, 
  liable to bear arms," id. at 297, and New York declared the duty of 
  all to provide personal service to protect society, see id. at 312, 
  much as the Pennsylvania Declaration, discussed below, did. Connecticut and 
  Rhode Island did not adopt new constitutions. Id. at 289. 
   222 Va. Bill of Rights  13 (1776), 
  reprinted in 7 Fed. and State Consts. at 3814. 
   223 Regarding this point and the meaning of 
  both "militia" and "well regulated militia," see above, Parts 
  II.C.2-4, and III.B.1, at note 196 (quoting Jefferson's Notes on the State 
  of Virginia). 
   224 See 1 Mason Papers at 
  274-75, 286 (editorial notes); id. at 287 (final draft). 
   225 Delaware, Maryland, and New Hampshire 
  adapted Virginia's language, omitting definition of the militia and changing 
  "free state" to "free government" while retaining the implicit connection 
  between "a well regulated militia" and the avoidance of standing armies and 
  military insubordination. See Del. Decl. of Rights  18-20 (1776), 
  reprinted in 5 Founders' Const. at 5, 6; Md. Decl. of Rights 
   25-27 (1776), reprinted in 3 Fed. and State Consts. at 
  1688; N.H. Const. pt. I, arts. 24-26 (1784), reprinted in 4 Fed. 
  and State Consts. at 2456. The Delaware Constitution also specially 
  provided that "[t]o prevent any violence or force being used at . . . 
  elections, no person shall come armed to any of them, and no muster of 
  the militia shall be made on that day." Del. Const. art. XXVIII (1776), 
  reprinted in 1 Fed. and State Consts. at 567. 
   226 Reprinted in 5 Fed. and 
  State Consts. at 3083. 
   227 See 1 Mason Papers at 
  276 (note discussing "the widespread and almost immediate influence of the 
  Virginia Declaration of Rights on other nascent states," including 
  Pennsylvania). 
   228 5 Fed and State Consts. at 3083. 
  Such personal service would be difficult if one could not own private arms. 
  This duty may have been broader than the obligation of militia duty, perhaps 
  including the posse comitatus. See generally Federalist No. 
  29, at 182-83 (A. Hamilton). New Hampshire's constitution, while praising 
  the well-regulated militia, recognized this duty separately, N.H. Const. pt. 
  I, arts. 12-13, reprinted in 4 Fed. and State 
  Consts. at 2455, although New York's connected the two, N.Y. Const.  40 
  (1777), reprinted in 5 id. at 2637. 
   229 Pa. Plan or Frame of Gov't  5 (1776), 
  reprinted in 5 Fed. and State Consts. at 3084. 
   230 Id.  43, reprinted in 
  5 Fed. and State Consts. at 3091. 
   231 See Halbrook, Right to Bear 
  at 23-25. Some in England shared this concern. See Schwoerer, 76 
  Chi.-Kent L. Rev. at 52-53. 
   232 Pa. Const. art. IX,  20 & 21, 
  reprinted in 5 Fed. and State Consts. at 3101. Section 22 
  addressed standing armies and civilian control of the military. Kentucky, 
  admitted in 1791 as the fifteenth state, copied this language on the right 
  verbatim. See Ky. Const. art. XII,  23 (1792), reprinted in 
  3 Fed. and State Consts. at 1275. 
   233 Pa. Const. art. VI,  2, reprinted in 
  5 Fed. and State Consts. at 3099. Kentucky also copied this 
  provision. See Ky. Const. art. VI,  2, reprinted in 3 
  Fed. and State Consts. at 1271. 
   234 Reprinted in 5 Fed. and 
  State Consts. at 2788. 
   235 Id. 
   236 State v. 
  Huntly, 25 N.C. (3 Ired.) 418, 1843 WL 891, at *2. Another early 
  decision recognized that the right of "free people of color" to bear arms 
  might be abridged - but only because the court believed that they "cannot be 
  considered as citizens," or at least not full citizens, not because of any 
  exclusion from the militia (a subject the court did not mention). 
  State v. Newsom, 27 N.C. (5 Ired.) 250, 1844 WL 
  1059, at *1, 2. 
   237 See infra, note 239. 
   238 This was Richard Caswell, who became the 
  first governor. Another member of the committee also had been one of the three 
  delegates. See Halbrook, Right to Bear at 29-31; see 
  also 5 Fed. and State Consts. at 2794. 
   239 Vt. Const. ch. I,  15, reprinted 
  in 6 Fed. and State Consts. at 3741. The constitution also 
  asserted independence from New York. Id. at 3738-39 (preamble); 
  see Halbrook, Right to Bear at 37 ("Recognition of bearing 
  arms to defend the state was more radical than self-defense, since it 
  justified action by armed private citizens to defend an incipient state from 
  the constituted authorities of both New York and Great Britain."). The First 
  Congress admitted Vermont as the fourteenth State, see Act of Feb. 
  18, 1791, 1 Stat. 191, in time for it to ratify the Bill of Rights, 
  see Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 1202-03. 
   240 Vt. Const. ch. I,  14, reprinted in 
  6 Fed. and State Consts. at 3741 (speech); id.  9, at 
  3740-41 (duty of personal service, and conscientious objectors); id. 
  ch. II,  5, at 3742 (militia of "freemen . . . and their sons"); id. 
   39, at 3748 (hunting). 
   241 See Vt. Const. ch. I,  10, 15 
  & 18 (1786), reprinted in 6 id. at 3753 (duty of 
  personal service and conscientious objectors, speech, and arms, respectively); 
  id. ch. II,  19, at 3758 (militia, including all "inhabitants" 
  rather than all freemen and their sons); id.  37, at 3760 (hunting); 
  Vt. Const. ch. I, arts. 9, 13 & 16 (1793), reprinted in id. 
  at 3763-64 (duty of personal service and conscientious objectors, speech, 
  and arms, respectively); id. ch. II,  22, at 3768 (militia); 
  id.  40, at 3770 (hunting). 
   242 Reprinted in 3 Fed. and 
  State Consts. at 1892. 
   243 Mass. Const. pt. I, art. 1 (1780), 
  reprinted in id. at 1889. 
   244 See Halbrook, Right to Bear 
  at 41-42. 
   245 Mass. Const. pt. I, art. 19, 
  reprinted in 3 Fed. and State Consts. at 1892. An early 
  decision of the State's supreme court, interpreting the Declaration's 
  protection of the individual's "liberty of the press" as not protecting 
  common-law libel, drew a parallel to "the right to keep fire arms, which does 
  not protect him who uses them for annoyance or destruction." 
  Commonwealth v. Blanding, 20 Mass. 304, 338 (1825). 
  Whether the court had in mind Article 17 or the right from England is unclear, 
  but in either case it recognized a right of individuals to keep arms. 
   246 In addition, the purposes of calling out 
  the militia seem to have been narrower than whatever "for the common defence" 
  signified, as the governor was authorized to call it out "for the special 
  defence and safety of the commonwealth," which appears to have meant war, 
  invasion, or rebellion. Mass. Const. pt. II, ch. 2,  1, art. 7, reprinted 
  in 3 Fed. and State Consts. at 1901. 
   247 Schwartz, 1 Bill of Rights at 
  337. The only change between their draft and the final was the deletion of 
  "standing" before "armies." Id. at 372 (draft); id. at 364 
  (deletion). 
   248 As with North Carolina's emphasis on the 
  "defence of the State," Massachusetts's emphasis on the "common defence" may 
  have represented the assertion of a right that went beyond the traditional 
  English one. "Common" had been deleted from a similar clause ("for their 
  common defence") in a draft of the English Declaration, perhaps at the urging 
  of William of Orange or conservative Lords, who objected to suggestion of a 
  popular right to check royal power. See Malcolm, To Keep and 
  Bear at 119-21. 
   249 Madison, Notes of Debates at 630 
  (Sept. 12). 
   250 U.S. Const. art. I,  8, cls. 15 & 
  16, and art. II,  2, cl. 1. The Ninth Circuit claims that there was 
  "disagreement among the delegates" over whether Congress's power to arm the 
  militias "should be exclusive or concurrent" with the States. 
  Silveira, 312 F.3d at 1079. But the court only cites Perpich v. 
  Department of Defense, 496 U.S. 334, 340 (1990), which does not support 
  this claim; nor do the debates of the Convention, where the focus was on the 
  extent of any federal authority to establish uniform discipline and regulation 
  of the militia (including providing for arms), not on whether the States would 
  retain concurrent authority in areas where federal power was granted. For the 
  two chief debates, see Madison, Notes of Debates at 478, 
  483-85 (Aug. 18); id. at 512-16 (Aug. 23). Similarly, the Third 
  Circuit has cited, in support of the collective-right view, a statement by 
  Roger Sherman that States should retain power to use their militias for 
  internal needs. See United States v. Tot, 
  131 F.2d 261, 266 (1942), rev'd on other grounds, 319 U.S. 463 (1943) 
  (citing 5 Elliot's Debates 445 (2d ed. 1901)). We fail to see how 
  this statement supports that view, particularly given that no one appears to 
  have disagreed with Sherman; that he served on the committee that drafted what 
  became the final version of Article I, Section 8, Clause 16, Notes of 
  Debates at 480, 485 (Aug. 18); 494-95 (Aug. 21), and generally supported 
  its compromise, id. at 513-14; and that he saw no need for 
  amendments, see A Countryman No. 2 (1787), reprinted in 
  14 Doc. Hist. at 172 (John P. Kaminski & Gaspare J. Saladino 
  eds., 1983); A Countryman No. 3 (1787), reprinted 
  in id. at 296; A Citizen of New Haven (1789), 
  reprinted in Creating the Bill of Rights: The Documentary Record 
  from the First Federal Congress 220 (Helen E. Veit et. al. eds., 1991) 
  ("Veit, Creating"). 
   251 The Ninth Circuit in Silveira 
  did not mention this latter set of proposals, and the court presented the 
  comments in the ratification debates most relevant to these separate proposals 
  as if they instead related to the Second Amendment. See 312 F.3d at 
  1082-83; see also id. at 1078 (claiming without citation that "[t]he 
  compromise that the convention eventually reached, which granted the federal 
  government the dominant control over the national defense, led ultimately to 
  the enactment of the counter-balancing Second Amendment"). 
   252 Robertson, 165 U.S. at 281 
  (discussing Bill of Rights in general); see Silveira, 328 
  F.3d at 584 (Kleinfeld, J.) ("The Second Amendment was not novel, but rather 
  codified and expanded upon long established principles."). 
   253 See, e.g., 2 Complete 
  Anti-Fed. at 7, 11 (public objections of Mason and Gerry); Va. Ratif. 
  Conv., in 10 Doc. Hist. at 1212 (remarks of Patrick Henry, 
  June 12, 1788) (invoking English Bill and state declarations); "Address by 
  Sydney" (Robert Yates) (1788), reprinted in 6 Complete 
  Anti-Fed. at 107, 109 (similar to Henry). One of the leading arguments of 
  this point was by the Federal Farmer. See Fed. Farmer No. 16 
  (1788), reprinted in 2 Complete Anti-Fed. at 323. 
   254 See, e.g., Federalist No. 84, at 
  575-81 (A. Hamilton); Marcus No. 1, Answer to Mr. Mason's Objections 
  (James Iredell) (1788), reprinted in 1 Debate on the 
  Const. at 363-64; Marcus No. 4 (1788), reprinted in id. 
  at 387-90; America, To the Dissenting Members of the late 
  Convention of Pennsylvania (Noah Webster) (1787), reprinted in 1 
  Debate on the Const. at 555-60. 
   255 As one Federalist criticized Luther 
  Martin, an Anti-Federalist who had been a delegate to the Constitutional 
  Convention: "One hour you sported the opinion, that Congress, afraid of the 
  militia resisting their measures, would neither arm nor organize them: and the 
  next, as if men required no time to breathe between such contradictions, that 
  they would harass them by long and unnecessary marches, till they wore down 
  their spirit and rendered them fit subjects for despotism." The Landholder 
  No. 10 (1788), reprinted in 16 Doc. Hist. at 265, 267 
  (John P. Kaminski & Gaspare J. Saladino eds., 1986). 
   256 Fed. Farmer No. 18 
  (1788), reprinted in 2 Complete Anti-Fed at 342; Va. 
  Ratif. Conv., in 10 Doc. Hist. at 1276 (remarks of Henry, 
  June 14, 1788). 
   257 See, e.g., regarding all of 
  these concerns, "John De Witt" No. 5 (1787), reprinted in 4 
  Complete Anti-Fed. at 36-37 (warning that federal government would 
  neglect to arm militia, not trusting the people, and enforce unjust laws 
  through standing army); Pa. Ratif. Conv., in 2 Doc. Hist. at 
  509 (remarks of John Smilie, Dec. 6, 1787) ("When a select militia is formed; 
  the people in general may be disarmed."); Fed. Farmer No. 3 
  (1787), reprinted in 2 Complete Anti-Fed. at 242 
  (discounting safeguard of armed "yoemanry of the people," whom Congress would 
  undermine through creating select militia); The Genuine Information 
  Delivered to the Legislature of the State of Maryland Relative to the 
  Proceedings of the General Convention Lately Held at Philadelphia; By Luther 
  Martin, Esquire (1788), reprinted in 2 Complete Anti-Fed. 
  at 59-60 (warning that Congress would use its militia and army powers "to 
  subvert the liberties of the States and their 
  citizens, since we [allow an unlimited standing army and,] by placing the 
  militia under its power, enable it to leave the militia totally 
  unorganized, undisciplined, and even to disarm them"); 
  Va. Ratif. Conv., in 10 Doc. Hist. at 1271 (remarks of 
  Mason, June 14, 1788) (warning that Congress would "disarm the people" 
  gradually, rather than "openly," by "totally disusing and neglecting the 
  militia"). Henry repeatedly denounced the allegedly exclusive power. See 
  9 Doc. Hist. at 957 (June 5) ("Of what service would militia be 
  to you, when most probably you will not have a single musket in the State; for 
  as arms are to be provided by Congress, they may or may not furnish them."); 
  id. at 1066 (June 9) ("The power of arming the militia, and the means 
  of purchasing arms, are taken from the States . . . . If Congress will not arm 
  them, they will not be armed at all."). 
   258 See, e.g., Federalist No. 
  46, at 321-22 (J. Madison) (contrasting the "advantage of being armed, 
  which the Americans possess," with the circumstances in "several kingdoms of 
  Europe . . . [where] the governments are afraid to trust the people with 
  arms"); An American Citizen IV: On the Federal Government (Tench 
  Coxe) (1787), reprinted in 13 Doc. Hist. at 433 (John P. 
  Kaminski & Gaspare J. Saladino eds., 1981) (arguing that, if tyranny 
  threatened, the "friends to liberty . . . using those arms which 
  Providence has put into their hands, will make a solemn appeal 'to the 
  power above'"); "A Citizen of America," An Examination Into the 
  Leading Principles of the Federal Constitution (Noah Webster) 
  (1787), reprinted in 1 Debate on the Const. at 155 
  ("Before a standing army can rule the people must be disarmed; as they are in 
  almost every kingdom in Europe. The supreme power in America cannot enforce 
  unjust laws by the sword; because the whole body of the people are 
  armed"). 
   259 John Marshall, for example, provided a 
  standard analysis: "The truth is, that when power is given to the General 
  Legislature, if it was in the State Legislatures before, both shall exercise 
  it; unless there be an incompatibility in the exercise by one, to that by the 
  other; or negative words precluding the State Governments from it. But there 
  are no negative words here. It rests therefore with the States." Va. Ratif. 
  Conv., in 10 Doc. Hist. at 1307 (June 16). 
   260 Delaware already had ratified 
  unanimously. After Pennsylvania's vote, New Jersey, Georgia, and Connecticut 
  ratified by large majorities. No proposed amendments emerged from these 
  conventions. See Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 627, 674. 
  Maryland ratified on April 26, 1788, without proposing amendments, although a 
  committee had approved several, including a prohibition on subjecting the 
  militia to martial law "except in time of war, invasion, or rebellion." The 
  committee understood the militia to consist of "all men, able to bear arms," 
  which would make martial law for the militia a pretext for applying it to the 
  populace. See id. at 729-30, 734-35. 
   261 Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 
  665. Tench Coxe, in a critique of the Minority, described this proposal as a 
  "provision against disarming the people." "Philanthropos," 
  Penn. Gazette (1788), reprinted in 15 Doc. Hist. at 
  391, 393. 
   262 Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 
  665. Noah Webster suggested that the Minority also propose "[t]hat Congress 
  shall never restrain any inhabitant of America from eating and drinking, 
  at seasonable times." His serious criticism of Article 8 was that it 
  was useless because aimed at game laws, which had never existed in America. He 
  did not comment on Article 7. "America," Daily Advertiser (1787), 
  reprinted in 1 Debate on the Const. at 559-60. 
   263 Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 
  665. 
   264 Id. at 671-72. 
   265 Id. at 674-75, 681. South 
  Carolina ratified in May 1788 without proposing any relevant amendments. 
  See id. at 739, 756-57. 
   266 The convention had adjourned in February 
  1788 to avoid a vote against ratification. When it reconvened in the summer, 
  it ratified by a vote of 57 to 47. See id. at 758. 
   267 Id. at 761; see id. at 
  758 (noting that the first nine New Hampshire amendments "were taken almost 
  verbatim from those proposed by Massachusetts"). 
   268 Id. at 758. See U.S. 
  Const. art. VII. 
   269 See Schwartz, 2 Bill of 
  Rights at 762, 764. 
   270 See id. at 765-66. 
    
   271 Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 
  842. Mason drafted this provision. See 9 Doc. Hist. at 821 
  (reprinting Mason's draft). Two articles later, Virginia also proposed 
  exemptions for those "religiously scrupulous of bearing arms," again borrowing 
  from Pennsylvania's Declaration. Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 842. 
   272 Id. at 843. 
   273 Id. at 912. New York did not 
  propose any protection for conscientious objectors. 
   274 Id. at 915, 918. 
   275 Id. at 932-33, 968-69; Halbrook, 
  Right to Bear at 33-34. 
   276 First Inaugural Address (Apr. 30, 1789), 
  reprinted in 1 A Compilation of the Messages and Papers 
  of the Presidents 43, 45 (James D. Richardson ed., 1897). 
   277 Speech of Madison (June 8, 1789), 
  reprinted in Veit, Creating at 78-79. 
   278 Id. 
   279 See Letter from Rep. Fisher Ames 
  to George R. Minot (July 23, 1789) (discussing North Carolina), in 
  Veit, Creating at 269; Letter from Rep. William L. Smith to Edward 
  Rutledge (Aug. 9, 1789) (North Carolina; noting disposition of House to "agree 
  to some, which will more effectually secure private rights"), in id. 
  at 272-73; Letter from Rep. Frederick A. Muhlenberg to Benjamin Rush (Aug. 18, 
  1789) (Pennsylvania Minority), in id. at 280. 
   280 Letter from Lee to Henry (May 28, 1789), 
  in Veit, Creating at 241. 
   281 Letter from Grayson to Henry (June 12, 
  1789), in Veit, Creating at 249. See also Letter 
  from Joseph Jones to Madison (June 24, 1789), in id. at 253 
  (describing Madison's proposed amendments as well "calculated to secure the 
  personal rights of the people"). 
   282 Madison Resolution (June 8, 1789), 
  reprinted in Veit, Creating at 12. 
   283 See above, Part III.B.2, at note 
  225 (discussing differences from Virginia Declaration). 
   284 12 Madison Papers at 193 
  (emphasis added); see id. at 194-95; Speech of Madison, 
  reprinted in Veit, Creating at 80. 
   285 Compare Speech of Madison, 
  reprinted in Veit, Creating at 80 (discussing "the 
  declaration of rights" of England), with id. at 84 (concluding by 
  describing his proposals "as a declaration of the rights of the people"). In 
  his notes, although apparently not in his speech, he pointed out that the 
  English right to arms was limited to Protestants. 12 Madison Papers 
  at 193-94. 
   286 See Veit, Creating at 
  12 (Madison's proposal); id. at 80, 84 (Madison's speech). His 
  separate proposal of what would become the Tenth Amendment was to be placed 
  between Articles 6 and 7, as its own article. Id. at 13-14. 
   287 The arguable exception, as discussed 
  above in Part II.D.1 regarding the Establishment Clause, was a prohibition on 
  "any national religion." Madison proposed other amendments that did not relate 
  to private rights, such as altering the ratio of representation in the House 
  of Representatives and banning increases of legislator pay without an ensuing 
  election, but he proposed to place these elsewhere in the Constitution. 
  Id. at 12. 
   288 Letter from Ames to Thomas Dwight (June 
  11, 1789), in Veit, Creating at 247. 
   289 Letter from Ames to George R. Minot (June 
  12, 1789), in Veit, Creating at 247-48. The right of 
  "changing the government" to which Ames referred was a provision, in a 
  separate section of Madison's proposal, affirming the right of the people "to 
  reform or change their government, whenever it be found adverse or inadequate 
  to the purposes of its institution." Regarding such usage of the "the people," 
  see Part II.A, above. 
   290 Philadelphia Fed. Gazette at 2 
  (June 18, 1789), excerpted in Kates, 82 Mich. L. Rev. at 224 & 
  nn.81-82. The Remarks were reprinted within three weeks in newspapers 
  in Boston (on the front page of a special July 4 issue) and New York. 
  See Stephen P. Halbrook & David B. Kopel, Tench Coxe and the 
  Right to Keep and Bear Arms, 1787-1823, 7 Wm. & Mary Bill Rts. J. 
  347, 367 (1999). 
   291 See Letter from Coxe to Madison 
  (June 18, 1789), in Veit, Creating at 252-53; Letter from 
  Madison to Coxe (June 24, 1789), in 12 Madison Papers at 
  257; see also Veit, Creating at 254 (excerpting Madison's 
  letter). 
   292 See Stephen P. Halbrook, 
  That Every Man Be Armed: The Evolution of a Constitutional Right 77 
  (1984) (noting that author's "search of the literature of the time reveals 
  that no writer disputed or contradicted Coxe's analysis"). 
   293 Letter from Nasson to Thatcher (July 9, 
  1789), in Veit, Creating at 260-61 [sic]; see id. 
  at 309 (brief biography of Nasson). 
   294 Veit, Creating at 
  30. 
   295 Id. at 6, 102-03; see 
  Letter from Madison to Wilson Cary Nicholas (Aug. 2, 1789), in 
  id. at 271 (referring to "the concord" of the committee); Letter from 
  Roger Sherman to Henry Gibbs (Aug. 4, 1789), in id. (another 
  committee member, predicting that committee's proposals "will probably be 
  harmless & Satisfactory to those who are fond of Bills of rights," 
  although noting his desire to place them at the end of the Constitution). 
   296 See id. at 30. 
  The separate placement of what would become the Tenth Amendment remained 
  unchanged, and Madison's other proposals, noted above, also remained separate. 
   297 Letter from Rep. Frederick A. Muhlenberg 
  to Benjamin Rush (Aug. 18, 1789), in Veit, Creating at 280 
  (writing after the first day of debate that involved the arms provision, in 
  which no changes were made, and describing proposed amendments to date as 
  "nearly the same as" the committee "had reported them"). 
   298 "From the Boston Indep. Chronicle," 
  Philadelphia Indep. Gazetteer 2 (Aug. 20, 1789), excerpted in 
  Halbrook, Right to Bear at 45. 
   299 At the Constitutional 
  Convention, Gerry had bitterly opposed the federal powers over the militia in 
  Article I, Section 8, Clause 16. Madison, Notes of Debates at 513-16 
  (Aug. 23). Regarding his Anti-Federalist writings during ratification, 
  see Schwartz, 1 Bill of Rights at 464-65, 480-93. He had 
  attended the Massachusetts Convention as an invited observer and helped lead 
  the opposition. Id. at 465. Presumably, therefore, he supported 
  Samuel Adams's proposed amendments, even though he also desired additional 
  ones. See id. at 486-89. 
   300 Remarks of Gerry (Aug. 17, 1789), 
  reprinted in Veit, Creating at 182. 
   301 See Veit, Creating at 
  183-85. 
   302 See id. at 
  198-99. The addition may have been an effort to partially satisfy 
  Representative Scott, by ensuring that Congress could at least require 
  conscientious objectors to provide an equivalent. Unlike Gerry, he objected to 
  the exemption because he worried that citizens, rather than Congress, would 
  abuse it, with the result that "you can never depend upon your militia." He 
  added, "This will lead to the violation of another article in the 
  constitution, which secures to the people the right of keeping arms, as in 
  this case you must have recourse to a standing army." Id. at 198. 
  While this cryptic and elliptical comment conceivably might be construed to 
  suggest a quasi-collective right, its meaning is far from clear, and we find 
  little probative value in it. The Fifth Circuit in Emerson reasonably 
  concluded that Scott's comment "does not plainly lend support to any of the 
  Second Amendment models," 270 F.3d at 248, and the Ninth Circuit in 
  Silveira did not cite it, see 312 F.3d at 1085-86. 
   303 See Veit, Creating at 
  117-28 (debate of Aug. 13, 1789); id. at 197-98 (debate of Aug. 19, 
  1789). 
   304 Id. at 37-41. 
   305 "The most prolific and one of the best 
  known of the Anti-Federalist essayists was the Centinel, whose essays appeared 
  in the Philadelphia Independent Gazetteer and the Philadelphia 
  Freeman's Journal and were widely reprinted." 2 Complete 
  Anti-Fed. at 130. He published twelve essays as Centinel Revived. 
  Id. 
   306 Centinel (Revived), No. 29 
  (1789), quoted in Emerson, 270 F.3d at 255. 
   307 The Senate combined provisions (such as 
  in creating what became the First and Fifth Amendments) and rejected House 
  provisions regulating appeals to the Supreme Court; applying religion, speech, 
  press, and criminal-jury protections to the States; and prohibiting violations 
  of the separation of powers. See Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights 
  at 1145-47 (summarizing changes); compare Veit, Creating at 
  37-41 (House proposals), with id. at 47-49 (Senate). 
   308 See Veit, Creating at 
  39 n.13; Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 1153-54 (Sen. Journal). 
   309 See Uviller & Merkel, 76 
  Chi.-Kent L. Rev. at 507 (theorizing that vote on common-defense clause was 
  prompted by desire to avoid either redundancy or the objection that the 
  amendment failed to protect militia service in defense of a State, as opposed 
  to the "common" national defense). The deletion of the troublesome 
  conscientious-objector clause could have been simply because of a desire, as 
  voiced in the House, to leave the matter to Congress's discretion, see, 
  e.g., Remarks of Rep. Benson (Aug. 17, 1789), reprinted in Veit, 
  Creating at 184, without affecting the right one way or the other. 
   310 One could argue that the definition was 
  considered superfluous. See Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 
  1145 (observing that Senate in its revisions of the House proposals generally 
  "tighten[ed] up the language of the House version, striking out surplus 
  wording and provisions."); Part II.C.2-4 (discussing meaning of "Militia" at 
  the time). 
   311 Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 
  1152 (Sen. Journal). 
   312 See Veit, Creating at 
  xii; Letter from Madison to Jefferson (Mar. 29, 1789), in id. at 225. 
   313 Letter from Lee to Henry (Sept. 14, 
  1789), in id. at 295. The Senate also, like the House, had 
  rejected a proposal to append to what became the Second Amendment a 
  supermajority requirement for peacetime standing armies, a provision to help 
  ensure that Congress would depend on and therefore provide for the militia. 
  Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 1149 (Sen. Journal); see Veit, 
  Creating at 38-39 n.13. 
   314 Letter from Lee and Grayson to the 
  Speaker of the Virginia House of Delegates (Sept. 28, 1789), in Veit, 
  Creating at 299. 
   315 See id. at 49-50 
  (Conference Committee Report and House Resolution); id. at 296-98 
  (various letters of Sept. 1789, including by Madison, detailing concerns with 
  certain Senate revisions but not mentioning Second Amendment); Schwartz, 2 
  Bill of Rights at 1171-73 (regarding presidential transmittal). 
   316 See Schwartz, 2 Bill of 
  Rights at 1171-72 ("[W]e know practically nothing about what went on in 
  the state legislatures during the ratification process" and "[e]ven the 
  contemporary newspapers are virtually silent."); Emerson, 270 F.3d at 
  255 (without comment, omitting discussion of ratification); Silveira, 
  312 F.3d at 1086 (same). 
   317 Schwartz, 2 Bill of Rights at 
  1171, 1203. One of the two not then ratified was ratified in 1992 as the 
  Twenty-Seventh Amendment, which relates to congressional pay. The other 
  addressed the size of the House. 
   318 And even if one believes, contrary to the 
  historical record, that Anti-Federalists' concerns about the militia were 
  resolved in their favor, the Anti-Federalists' insistence on the superiority 
  of a citizen militia to a select militia, noted at the beginning of Part 
  III.C, would lead to the understanding of the Amendment's prefatory clause 
  that we set out in Part II.C, an understanding that is, as we explained, fully 
  consistent with the individual-right view of the Second Amendment. 
   319 See Clyde N. Wilson, 
  Forward, in St. George Tucker, View of the Constitution 
  of the United States, with Selected Writings at viii-ix (1999); Paul 
  Finkelman & David Cobin, An Introduction to St. George Tucker's 
  Blackstone's Commentaries, in 1 Tucker's Blackstone at 
  v-xii; Editor's Preface in id. at v. 
   320 1 Tucker's Blackstone, Note D, 
  at 300 (ellipsis in original). 
   321 Id. 
   322 Id. at 357; see 
  id. at 315-16 (explaining that, whereas in England, "the game-laws, 
  as was before observed, have been converted into the means of disarming the 
  body of the people," and statutes have restricted assemblies, the Constitution 
  will not "permit any prohibition of arms to the people; or of peaceable 
  assemblies by them"); id. at 289 (describing hypothetical law 
  "prohibiting any person from bearing arms" as violating the Second Amendment). 
   323 2 id. at *143-44 & nn.40-41. 
  See also id. at *145 n.42 (again criticizing game laws). 
   324 3 id. at *414 n.3; see 
  also, above, Parts III.A (discussing right to arms in England) 
  and III.B.2 (discussing doubts whether the relaxation of English game laws in 
  1700's succeeded as a practical matter in enabling commoners to keep arms). 
   325 1 id. at 273. Tucker thought the 
  federal powers in Article I, Section 8, Clause 16, to provide for "organizing" 
  and "disciplining" the militia were exclusive, id. at 180-81, but 
  that States retained "concurrent, though perhaps subordinate" powers to 
  provide for "arming" their militias and "to call them forth when necessary for 
  their internal defence," id. at 182, 183. His only other reference to 
  the Second Amendment in connection with the militia was in a note to 
  Blackstone's discussion of the militia, in which Tucker collected all 
  references in the Constitution to the militia, along with the Third Amendment, 
  Virginia laws, and the federal Militia Act. 2 id. at *409 n.1. 
   326 See Hardy, 9 Harv. J.L. & 
  Pub. Pol'y at 613. Rawle did agree to be United States Attorney for 
  the District of Pennsylvania. E.g., United States 
  v. Fries, 3 U.S. (3 Dall.) 515, 517 (C.C.D. Pa. 1799). 
   327 William Rawle, A View of the 
  Constitution of the United States of America 115 (2d ed. 1829; reprint 
  1970) (font altered; emphasis added). 
   328 Id. at 125-26. 
   329 Id. at 126. Regarding 
  Blackstone, see Part III.A above. For Tucker's annotations of some of 
  Blackstone's discussions of improper uses of arms, see 5 Tucker's 
  Blackstone at *126, 142-149, 175. Regarding the Pennsylvania Minority, 
  Adams, and New Hampshire, see Part III.C.1 above. 
   330 Rawle, A View of the Const. at 
  153. Significantly, in separately discussing the Militia Clauses of Article I, 
  Section 8, Rawle made no mention of the Second Amendment. Id. at 
  111-12. 
   331 Ronald D. Rotunda & John E. Nowak, 
  Introduction, in Joseph Story, Commentaries on the 
  Constitution of the United States xi-xiv (Rotunda & Nowak eds., 1833; 
  reprint 1987) ("Abridgement"). 
   332 Story, Abridgement  980-982, 
  at 696-97. 
   333 Id.  984, at 698; see 
  id.  985-1011, at 698-714. 
   334 Id.  1001, at 708. 
   335 Joseph Story, 3 Commentaries on the 
  Constitution of the United States  1890, at 746 n.1 (1833; reprint 
  1991). In United States v. Miller, 307 U.S. 174, 
  182 n.3 (1939), the Supreme Court included this passage (from a later edition) 
  in a string citation. 
   336 Story, 3 Commentaries  1891, at 
  747. In a separate chapter, the full Commentaries also included an 
  extended discussion of the Anti-Federalist charges leveled against the Militia 
  Clauses, including the charge that the federal militia powers would be 
  exclusive (which Story found unpersuasive). Story alluded to the failure of 
  proposals explicitly to protect state militia powers. Id.  
  1198-1202, at 83-87. 
   337 Joseph Story, A Familiar Exposition 
  of the Constitution of the United States  450, at 319 (1840; reprint 
  1986). 
   338 Story, Abridgement  1001, at 
  708-09. 
   339 Henry St. George Tucker, Commentaries 
  on the Laws of Virginia 43 (1831). 
   340 Id. 
   341 The Debates in the Several State 
  Conventions on the Adoption of the Federal Constitution at xv (Jonathan 
  Elliot ed., 2d ed. 1836; reprint 1987). 
   342 For additional antebellum commentators, 
  see David B. Kopel, The Second Amendment in the Nineteenth 
  Century, 1998 BYU L. Rev. 1359, 1399-1403, 1435-41; see also id. 
  at 1397-98 (discussing Henry Tucker). 
   343 Houston v. 
  Moore, 18 U.S. (5 Wheat.) 1, 16-17, 21-22 (1820) (plurality opinion 
  of Washington, J.); see id. at 34-36 (Johnson, J., concurring); 
  id. at 50-53 (Story, J., dissenting). Story dissented on the ground 
  that the militia law granted enforcement authority exclusively to federal 
  courts. Id. at 71-72. 
   344 12 Ky. (2 Litt.) 90, 1822 WL 1085. The 
  dissenting judge did not issue an opinion. See id. at *4. 
   345 Id. at *2. 
   346 The first court to depart from 
  Bliss's holding, the Indiana Supreme Court eleven years later in 
  State v. Mitchell, 3 Blackf. 229, 1833 WL 2617, at 
  *1, did not cite its neighboring court or otherwise explain itself, the entire 
  opinion being as follows: "It was held in this case, that the statute 
  of 1831, prohibiting all persons, except travelers, from wearing or carrying 
  concealed weapons, is not unconstitutional." We discuss the later antebellum 
  cases in the next subpart. 
   347 See Ky. Const. art. XIII,  25 
  (1850), reprinted in 3 Fed. and State Consts. at 1314. 
   348 Aldridge v. 
  Commonwealth, 4 Va. (2 Va. Cas.) 447, 1824 WL 1072, at *3 (Va. Gen. 
  Ct.). 
   349 5 Tucker's Blackstone at *175 
  n.17(7) (listing as among the "offences against the public police, or 
  [e]conomy," the restriction against "any" black or mulatto "keeping or 
  carrying any gun-powder, shot, club, or other weapon," including a "gun"). 
  See also Waters v. State, 1 Gill. 302, 
  1843 WL 3024 (Md.) (explaining, with regard to free blacks, that "laws have 
  been passed to prevent their migration to this State; to make it unlawful for 
  them to bear arms; to guard even their religious assemblages with peculiar 
  watchfulness."). 
   350 United States v. 
  Sheldon, 5 Blume Sup. Ct. Trans. 337, 1829 WL 3021, at *12 (Mich. 
  Terr.). See also Commonwealth v. Blanding, 20 Mass. 
  (3 Pick.) 304, 338 (1825) (invoking right to keep arms to draw same analogy). 
   351 Johnson v. 
  Tompkins, 13 F. Cas. 840, 850 (C.C.E.D. Pa. 1833) (No. 7,416). 
   352 13 Tenn. (5 Yer.) 356, 1833 WL 1227. 
   353 1833 WL 1227, at *1. 
   354 Id. For more regarding the 
  relevant common law, see the discussion in State v. 
  Huntly, 25 N.C. (3 Ired.) 418, 1843 WL 891, at *2-3 (surveying common 
  law and noting "that the carrying of a gun per se constitutes no 
  offence"). See also State v. Langford, 10 
  N.C. (3 Hawks) 381, 1824 WL 380; 4 Blackstone at *149; William Hawkins, 1 
  A Treatise on the Pleas of the Crown ch. 63,  9, at 136 (1724; 
  reprint 1972). An English case that the court cited in Huntly, 
  predating the English Declaration of Rights, had construed a seemingly 
  restrictive medieval statute as only punishing "people who go armed to terrify 
  the king's subjects," not all who go armed. Sir John Knight's Case, 
  87 Eng. Rep. 75, 76, 3 Mod. Rep. 117 (K.B. 1686). The court recognized that 
  "now there be a general connivance to gentlemen to ride armed for their 
  security," such that violating the statute required riding "malo animo." 
  Id., 90 Eng. Rep. 330, 330, Comberbach Rep. 38. 
   355 1833 WL 1227, at *1. 
   356 1 Ala. 612, 1840 WL 229, at *2. 
   357 1840 WL 229, at *2. 
   358 Id. at *3. 
   359 Id. at *5-6. 
   360 Id. at *6-7; see id. at 
  *1. 
   361 31 Ala. 387, 1858 WL 340, at *1, 
  2. 
   362 1 Ga. (1 Kelly) 243, 1846 WL 1167, at 
  *11. Georgia's constitution did not expressly protect the right to arms. The 
  court alluded to Barron v. Mayor & City Council of 
  Baltimore, 32 U.S. (7 Pet.) 243 (1833), which held that the Takings 
  Clause of the Fifth Amendment did not apply to the States and reasoned that 
  none of the Bill of Rights did, but rejected it because of the court's own 
  precedent, the Second Amendment's broad, non-restrictive language, and the 
  fundamental importance of the right. 1846 WL 1167, at *9-10. 
   363 Id. at *8. 
   364 Id. at *10. 
   365 Id. 
   366 Id. at *10, 9. 
   367 Stockdale v. 
  State, 32 Ga. 225, 1861 WL 1336, at *3. The Texas Supreme Court 
  before the Civil War appears also to have viewed the Second Amendment as 
  applying to the States and including an individual right to own arms and use 
  them for self-defense and perhaps hunting. See Choate 
  v. Redding, 18 Tex. 579, 1857 WL 5009, at *2; 
  Cockrum v. State, 24 Tex. 394, 1859 WL 6446, at 
  *6-8. In the latter case, in which the court rejected a constitutional 
  challenge to a sentencing enhancement for homicide with a bowie-knife, the 
  court did not cite any authority, but the defendant had cited Nunn, 
  Reid, Bliss, and Mitchell. 1859 WL 6446, at *3. 
   368 5 La. Ann. 489, 1850 WL 3838, at *1; 
  see id. at *2 (discussing self-defense). 
   369 State v. 
  Smith, 11 La. Ann. 633, 1856 WL 4793, at *1. 
   370 State v. 
  Jumel, 13 La. Ann. 399, 1858 WL 5151, at *1. 
   371 21 Tenn. (2 Hum.) 154, 1840 WL 1554. 
   372 4 Ark. (4 Pike) 18, 1842 WL 331. 
   373 That change may have been prompted by Nat 
  Turner's 1831 slave rebellion, which created fears of free blacks arming and 
  inciting slaves. See Robert J. Cottrol & Raymond T. Diamond, 
  The Second Amendment: Toward an Afro-Americanist Reconsideration, 80 
  Geo. L.J. 309, 337-38 (1991). 
   374 1840 WL 1554, at *3. 
   375 312 F.3d at 1073. 
   376 Id. (quoting Aymette, 
  1840 WL 1554, at *5). 
   377 1840 WL 1554, at *3; see id. at 
  *2. As noted above in Part III.B.2, in discussing the Massachusetts 
  Declaration of Rights, the phrase "common defense" is not necessarily 
  inconsistent with a right to bear arms for private purposes. 
   378 1840 WL 1554, at *5. Thus the Ninth 
  Circuit was incorrect in contending that Aymette "reached its 
  conclusion primarily because of" the conscientious-objector provision, rather 
  than the "common defense" language. Silveira, 312 F.3d at 
  1073. Furthermore, Aymette's reliance on the conscientious-objector 
  provision was not persuasive, as our discussions of the Pennsylvania and 
  Vermont declarations of rights (Part III.B.2) and proposals emerging from the 
  Pennsylvania, Virginia, and North Carolina ratifying conventions (Part 
  III.C.1) showed. See also Part II.B.2 (discussing meaning of "bear 
  arms"). It was common in a single document to refer separately both to the 
  right of individuals to "bear arms" and to exemption of individuals from the 
  duty to "bear" them in the service of the government. In addition, the court's 
  assertion that a hunter could never be said to "bear" arms, quoted above, is 
  open to doubt, given the proposed Virginia law discussed in Part II.B.2 and 
  the Pennsylvania Minority Report (see Parts II.B.2 and III.C.1), and, 
  in any event, says nothing about persons "bearing" arms in self-defense. The 
  court did not cite the decision of its southern neighbor in Reid, 
  which appears to have been decided about six months before; it treated its 
  previous discussion of the right in Simpson as dicta, 1840 
  WL 1554, at *5-6. 
   379 See above, Part III.C.2 
  (discussing conscientious-objector clause in draft of Second Amendment). 
   380 1840 WL 1554, at *4. As we noted in the 
  introduction of Part II.B, the Ninth Circuit, in reaffirming its 
  collective-right view, did not attempt to reconcile the right to "keep" arms 
  with its view. 
   381 Id. at *3, *5. 
   382 See id. at *4 ("the citizens may 
  bear [arms] for the common defence," but "the Legislature may prohibit such 
  manner of wearing as would never be resorted to by persons engaged in the 
  common defence") (emphasis added). 
   383 Id. at *2. 
   384 Id. at *3-4. Furthermore, even 
  if one might read the court's rejection of an individual right to bear arms in 
  "private defence" as foreclosing any individual right to bear arms, 
  two aspects of the court's reasoning (in addition to its analysis of "bear") 
  leave it open to question. First, the court's account of the English right, 
  see id. at *2, was contrary to the text of the English Bill of Rights 
  and Blackstone's exposition of an individual right to arms for self-defense, 
  and failed to recognize that the individual English right was transplanted to 
  America free of England's aristocratic restrictions, as Tucker, Rawle, Story, 
  and others had recognized and praised. Second, faced with the defendant's 
  provocatively absolute claim regarding the scope of the right, see 
  id. at *1, the court responded with dichotomies between bearing arms by 
  the body of the people for the common defense and "bearing" arms for 
  hypothetical criminal purposes, such as terrifying people. In thus defining 
  the question, the court defined away the well-established third possibility - 
  bearing arms in legitimate self-defense - and overlooked background law 
  prohibiting bearing weapons for the hypothesized purposes. Compare 
  id. at *3-4, with Simpson, 1833 WL 1227, at *1; 
  State v. Huntly, 25 N.C. (3 Ired.) 418, 1843 WL 
  891; 4 Blackstone at *145-47; Reid, 1840 WL 229, at *3, 5-6. 
   385 Andrews v. 
  State, 50 Tenn. (3 Heisk.) 165, 1871 WL 3579, at *6. Andrews 
  was the first case in any jurisdiction to cite Aymette regarding the 
  right to bear arms. 
   386 See id. at *8 ("The Convention 
  of 1870, knowing that there had been differences of opinion on this question, 
  have conferred on the Legislature in this added clause, the right to regulate 
  the wearing of arms, with a view to prevent crime"); id. at *13 
  ("Ever since the opinions were promulgated, it has been my deliberate 
  conviction that the exposition of the Constitution . . . in Simpson . 
  . . was much more correct than that . . . in Aymette . . . .") 
  (Nelson, J., joined by Turley, J., dissenting in part). 
   387 1871 WL 3579, at * 3. 
   388 Id. at *11. 
   389 Id. at *10 (finding "much of 
  interesting and able discussion of these questions" in Bliss, 
  Reid, and Nunn; explaining that in Reid and 
  Nunn "the general line of argument found in this opinion is 
  maintained" and that the court had been "aided . . . greatly by the 
  reasoning of these enlightened courts"); id. (describing 
  Aymette as "hold[ing] the same general views" as the 
  Andrews court) (emphasis added). 
   390 Id. at *8 (emphasis added). 
   391 Id. at *9. 
   392 Id. at *6-7. 
   393 Id. at *11. 
   394 Id. at *13. 
   395 1840 WL 1554, at *3. 
   396 1871 WL 3579, at *9. The court elsewhere 
  defined "arms" as those furthering the end of "the efficiency of the citizen 
  as a soldier," id. at *7, and as including not only weapons "adapted 
  to the usual equipment of the soldier" but also those "the use of which may 
  render him more efficient as such," id. at *11. The term had to be 
  "taken in connection with the fact that the citizen is to keep them as a 
  citizen" and therefore included such "as are found to make up the usual arms 
  of the country, and the use of which will properly train and render him 
  efficient in defense of his own liberties, as well as of the State." 
  Id. at *7. 
   397 Id. at *7; id. at *11. 
  Two judges dissented in part, criticizing Aymette and taking a 
  broader view than the majority based on Simpson, Bliss, 
  Blackstone, and Tucker. Id. at *13-15 (Nelson, J., joined by Turney, 
  J., dissenting in part). They argued that "for their common defense" was 
  equivalent to "in defense of themselves and the State." Id. at 
  *13-14. Similarly, "The word 'bear' was not used alone in the military sense 
  of carrying arms, but in the popular sense of wearing them in war or in 
  peace." Id. 
   398 E.g., Fife v. 
  State, 31 Ark. 455, 1876 WL 1562, at *3 (summarizing holding and then 
  relying on Aymette and Andrews); State v. 
  Wilforth, 74 Mo. 528, 1881 WL 10279, at *1 (including 
  Buzzard in string citation with Nunn, Jumel, 
  Mitchell, Owen, and Reid, and relying on 
  Reid). Buzzard was first cited in 1872. See 
  State v. English, 35 Tex. 473, 1872 WL 7422; 
  Carroll v. State, 28 Ark. 99, 1872 WL 1104. 
   399 Buzzard, 4 Ark. 18, 1842 WL 331, 
  at *6. 
   400 See id. at *6 (equating 
  the two, and adopting a single rule for evaluating restrictions). 
   401 See id. at *4 (explaining that 
  "the militia, without arms . . . might be unable to resist, successfully, the 
  effort of those who should conspire to overthrow the established institutions 
  of the country, or subjugate their common liberties" and that "the people 
  designed and expected to accomplish this object by the adoption of the article 
  under consideration, which would forever invest them with a legal right to 
  keep and bear arms for that purpose"); id. at *6 ("The act in 
  question does not . . . detract anything from the power of the people to 
  defend their free state and the established institutions of the country."); 
  see also id. at *2 (expressly equating Second Amendment right with 
  rights in First); id. at *7 (noting that Reid and 
  Mitchell had upheld similar laws notwithstanding constitutional 
  provisions expressly protecting bearing arms in self-defense). As in 
  Aymette, the court was faced with an absolute claim that the right 
  was subject to no restrictions, and responded similarly. See id. at 
  *3, *5. 
   402 See Carroll, 1872 WL 
  1104, at *2 (upholding conviction for carrying deadly weapon concealed and 
  explaining Buzzard as holding that "a constitutional right to 
  bear arms in defense of person and property does not prohibit 
  the legislature from making such police regulations as may be necessary for 
  the good of society, as to the manner in which such arms shall be borne"; 
  adding that a "citizen" may not "use his own property or bear his own 
  arms in such way as to injure the property or endanger the life of his 
  fellow citizen") (emphases added); Fife, 1876 WL 1562, at *3, 4 
  (restating Buzzard's holding, and upholding conviction for carrying 
  pistol by construing statute only to apply to pistol that "is usually carried 
  in the pocket, or of a size to be concealed about the person, and used in 
  private quarrels, and brawls, and not such as is in ordinary use, and 
  effective as a weapon of war, and useful and necessary for 'the common 
  defence'"); Wilson v. State, 33 Ark. 557, 1878 WL 
  1301, at *2 (reversing conviction for carrying side arms, where trial court 
  had refused jury instruction to acquit if pistol was "army size . . . such as 
  are commonly used in warfare"; citing Fife and Andrews and 
  explaining that "to prohibit the citizen from wearing or carrying a war 
  arm, except upon his own premises or when on a journey . . . , or when 
  acting as or in aid of an officer, is an unwarranted restriction upon his 
  constitutional right to keep and bear arms") (emphases added). 
   403 1842 WL 331, at *7 (Dickinson, J., 
  concurring). See also Kopel, 1998 BYU L. Rev. at 1425 ("The 
  Buzzard concurrence's assertion that the right to arms was not 
  individual vanished from American case law for the rest of the nineteenth 
  century."). 
   404 1842 WL 331, at *7 (Dickinson, J.); 
  see id. at *10 ("The act . . . does not, in my opinion, conflict with 
  any of the powers of the General Government."). 
   405 Id. at *7, 9. It is unclear what 
  significance he gave to the state constitution's provision. See id. 
  at *9. 
   406 Id. at *8. 
   407 Id. at *10 (Lacy, J., 
  dissenting). 
   408 Id. at *14. See also 
  id. (arguing that the right has at times "been the only means by which 
  public liberty or the security of free States has been vindicated and 
  maintained"). 
   409 Id. at *10. 
   410 Id. at *12-14. 
   411 See, e.g., Laws of Miss. ch. 23, 
   1, at 165 (enacted Nov. 29, 1865), reprinted in Stephen P. 
  Halbrook, Freedmen, the Fourteenth Amendment, and the Right to Bear Arms, 
  1866-1876, at 2 (1998). See generally Halbrook, 
  Freedmen at 2-3, 5, 8-12, 15-16, 18-20, 22-23, 26-32, 34-37 
  (collecting reports of army and Freedmen's Bureau officers to President and 
  Congress, petitions to Congress, and other public materials documenting 
  attempts in former Confederacy in 1865 and 1866 to disarm blacks, including 
  through legislation and by militias). 
   412 Cong. Globe, 39th Cong., 1st 
  Sess. 474 (1866). See also id. at 478 (Sen. 
  Saulsbury, lamenting this effect of the Act). Regarding Trumbull, see 
  Raoul Berger, Government by Judiciary: The Transformation of the 
  Fourteenth Amendment 32 (2d ed. 1997). 
   413 Cong. Globe at 1838-39 (Rep. Clarke); 
  id. at 1266 (Rep. Raymond). See also id. at 1629 
  (Rep. Hart, explaining that Act would guarantee to free blacks "[a] government 
  . . . where 'no law shall be made prohibiting the free exercise of religion'; 
  where 'the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be 
  infringed'"). 
   414 Id. at 1182. 
   415 Id. at 2765 (Sen. Howard). 
   416 See Halbrook, Freedmen 
  at 36 (collecting excerpts). 
   417 Berger, Government by 
  Judiciary at 30, 30-39, 53-54. Berger does not specifically mention the 
  right to keep and bear arms. See, e.g., id. at 166-69 
  (addressing Sen. Howard's statement but omitting his listing of rights). 
   418 Section 1 of the Civil Rights Act 
  declares all those born in the United States to be citizens, grants "the same 
  right, in every State and Territory in the United States . . . as is enjoyed 
  by white citizens" with regard to certain enumerated aspects of property, 
  contracting, and lawsuits, and guarantees "full and equal benefit of all laws 
  and proceedings for the security of person and property." 14 Stat. 27 (1866). 
  In light of Blackstone's understanding and the context of the black codes, any 
  laws regarding the ability to keep or bear arms would presumably be "laws . . 
  . for the security of person and property" and therefore would need to be 
  equal for all citizens regardless of color. 
   419 Act of July 16, 1866,  14, 14 Stat. 173, 
  176 (emphasis added). The President's reasons for his veto did not involve any 
  disagreement with Congress regarding this right. See Veto Message 
  (July 16, 1866), reprinted in 8 A Compilation of the Messages and 
  Papers of the Presidents 3620 (James D. Richardson ed., 1897). 
   420 Act of Mar. 2, 1867,  6, 14 Stat. 485, 
  487. The President did inform the House that he was signing under "protest" 
  because this provision, and another to which he objected, were included in an 
  essential appropriation bill. See Letter to the House of 
  Representatives (Mar. 2, 1867), reprinted in 8 Messages and 
  Papers at 3670. Regarding the militia provision, he objected that it 
  "denies to ten States of this Union their constitutional right to protect 
  themselves in any emergency by means of their own militia." It may be that in 
  his constitutional objection he had in mind Article I, Section 10's implicit 
  recognition of the prerogative of States to defend themselves with their 
  militias in cases of invasion or imminent danger. See Part II.D.2 
  above (discussing ways in which original Constitution recognizes that States 
  will have and be able to use militias). 
   421 The Senate debate is summarized from the 
  Congressional Globe in Halbrook, Freedmen at 68-69. 
   422 See id. at 69 ("Astonishingly, 
  while still waiving the bloody shirt and depriving Southerners of suffrage, 
  Republicans were unwilling to deny the right to have arms to 
  ex-Confederates."); Nelson Lund, Book Review, Outsider Voices on Guns and 
  the Constitution, 17 Const. Comm. 701, 713 (2000) (reviewing Halbrook) 
  ("This incident perfectly illustrates why the Second Amendment had been 
  adopted in the first place."). 
   423 See Kates, 82 Mich. L. Rev. at 
  243. Among Cooley's many works was to prepare the fourth edition of Story's 
  unabridged Commentaries, published in 1873. 
   424 Thomas Cooley, General Principles of 
  Constitutional Law in the United States of America 271 (1880). Cooley 
  cited 1 Tucker's Blackstone at 300, which praises the right in the 
  Second Amendment as "the true palladium of liberty" and, paralleling 
  Blackstone, ties it to the natural "right of self defence." See 
  above, Part IV.A. 
   425 Rawle, View of the Const. at 
  125, discussed above in Part IV.A. 
   426 He added, citing Andrews (which 
  had not interpreted the Second Amendment), that the Amendment protected the 
  keeping of arms "suitable for the general defence of the community against 
  invasion or oppression," whereas "the secret carrying of those suited merely 
  to deadly individual encounters may be prohibited." Cooley, General 
  Principles at 271-72. 
   427 Id. at 88-89. 
   428 See Kopel, 1998 BYU L. Rev. at 
  1462. 
   429 Thomas Cooley, A Treatise on the 
  Constitutional Limitations Which Rest Upon the Legislative Power of the States 
  of the American Union 35-36 (1868). 
   430 Id. at 350; see id. at 
  295 (chapter title). Miller cited this section. See 307 U.S. 
  at 182 n.3 (citing "Cooley's Constitutional Limitations, Vol. 1, p. 729," 
  likely the 8th edition, published well after Cooley's death). 
   431 Cooley, Constitutional 
  Limitations at 18. 
   432 See Presser v. 
  Illinois, 116 U.S. 252, 264-65 (1886); see also United 
  States v. Cruikshank, 92 U.S. 542, 553 (1876); 
  Logan v. United States, 144 U.S. 263, 286-87 
  (1892); Maxwell v. Dow, 176 U.S. 581, 597 (1900). 
  As noted above in Part I, the federal Government did not regulate private 
  firearms until 1934. 
   433 165 U.S. 275, 281-82 (1897). 
   434 83 P. 619, 620 (Kan. 1905). 
   435 See id. As shown in Parts 
  III.B.2 and III.C.1, however, there was nothing unusual in combining such 
  declarations with an individual right to arms. 
   436 See 83 P. at 620. The Fifth 
  Circuit in Emerson criticized Salina, to the extent that it 
  was endorsing a quasi-collective-right view, as "constru[ing] the 
  constitutional provision as saying no more than that the citizen has a right 
  to do that which the state orders him to do and thus neither grants the 
  citizen any right nor in any way restricts the power of the state." It found 
  such a criticism "especially applicable to the theory that such state 
  constitutional provisions grant rights only to the state," noting that 
  Salina did "not appear even to recognize, much less attempt to 
  justify, the anomaly of construing a constitutional declaration of rights as 
  conferring rights only on the state which had them anyway." 270 F.3d at 231 
  n.30 (emphasis added). In the context of the right to keep and bear arms in 
  the federal Constitution, the quasi-collective-right view appears to amount to 
  the right of a militiaman, through a private cause of action (or defense), to 
  act as an agent for the interests of the State to vindicate its power to 
  establish and maintain an armed and organized militia such as the National 
  Guard. See, e.g., United States v. Haney, 264 F.3d 
  1161, 1165 (10th Cir. 2001). 
   437 Strickland v. 
  State, 72 S.E. 260, 262 (Ga. 1911). For additional discussion of 
  City of Salina, see Kopel, 1998 BYU L. Rev. at 1510-12. 
 
"We'll take one step at a time, and the first is necessarily - given the political realities - very modest. We'll have to start working again to strengthen the law, and then again to strengthen the next law and again and again. Our ultimate goal, total control of handguns, is going to take time. The first problem is to slow down production and sales. Next is to get registration. The final problem is to make possession of all handguns and ammunition (with a few exceptions) totally illegal. - Pete Shields, founder of Handgun Control, Inc., New Yorker Magazine, June 26, 1976, pg. 53" 
 Government Document settles Second Amendment Question 
 |